spend_v all_o upon_o their_o pleasure_n they_o regard_v not_o their_o child_n but_o leave_v they_o in_o poverty_n and_o misery_n now_o its_o god_n gift_n to_o thou_o inform_v of_o thy_o parent_n heart_n to_o their_o duty_n concern_v thou_o thus_o if_o wife_n love_v husband_n love_v child_n all_o this_o be_v god_n gift_n gerson_n relate_v of_o his_o parent_n who_o desire_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n from_o god_n as_o a_o gift_n that_o they_o make_v a_o engine_n whereby_o descend_v from_o above_o whatsoever_o he_o desire_v or_o cry_v for_o as_o if_o it_o come_v from_o god_n immediate_o four_o even_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v about_o for_o we_o by_o the_o art_n and_o other_o skill_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o their_o bounty_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o giver_n of_o they_o thus_o if_o physician_n by_o their_o art_n and_o skill_n have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o recover_v thou_o out_o of_o any_o disease_n thou_o be_v to_o confess_v it_o god_n gift_n it_o be_v asa_n his_o great_a sin_n that_o he_o rely_v on_o the_o physician_n in_o his_o disease_n more_o than_o on_o god_n and_o man_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o reward_v the_o physician_n to_o see_v he_o have_v his_o fee_n but_o how_o little_a do_v they_o think_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n due_a to_o his_o name_n it_o be_v the_o midwives_n care_n and_o skill_n that_o bring_v the_o child_n into_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o have_v david_n take_v notice_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o alone_o have_v do_v it_o psal_n 22._o 9_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n oh_o how_o thankful_o how_o humble_o shall_v we_o live_v do_v we_o consider_v how_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o god_n gift_n every_o thing_n we_o enjoy_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n last_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o yet_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o second_o care_n cause_n be_v yet_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n then_o how_o much_o more_o be_v all_o those_o enjoyment_n wherein_o man_n wisdom_n and_o power_n can_v claim_v any_o work_n at_o all_o such_o be_v now_o all_o those_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o a_o temporal_a may_v that_o be_v cast_v upon_o we_o without_o any_o care_n or_o providence_n of_o we_o that_o as_o god_n provide_v a_o wife_n for_o adam_n while_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sleep_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n bring_v about_o many_o providence_n of_o love_n for_o his_o child_n that_o they_o never_o think_v of_o that_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n imagine_v to_o this_o head_n we_o may_v refer_v paul_n mercy_n in_o the_o text._n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n because_o he_o be_v press_v above_o strength_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n yet_o even_o then_o god_n do_v deliver_v he_o such_o mercy_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o while_o we_o be_v asleep_a while_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v lock_v up_o our_o preservation_n then_o from_o outward_a danger_n yea_o and_o from_o many_o other_o way_n which_o may_v be_v our_o death_n or_o ruin_n when_o we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o prevent_v they_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n gift_n and_o last_o all_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o we_o while_o little_a child_n have_v no_o wit_n or_o power_n to_o help_v ourselves_o but_o expose_v to_o danger_n every_o way_n all_o these_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o who_o do_v with_o thankfulness_n remember_v and_o meditate_v upon_o god_n mercy_n to_o he_o while_o a_o little_a child_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o play_v and_o think_v of_o no_o god_n yet_o even_o then_o do_v god_n vouchsafe_v mercy_n to_o he_o david_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o psal_n 22._o 9_o thou_o do_v make_v i_o hope_n when_o i_o be_v upon_o my_o mother_n breast_n david_n be_v a_o suck_a child_n then_o he_o can_v not_o put_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o hope_n or_o any_o grace_n at_o that_o time_n but_o i_o mean_v god_n be_v he_o that_o do_v then_o support_v and_o preserve_v he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v of_o it_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o if_o you_o let_v your_o thought_n run_v over_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n you_o enjoy_v let_v they_o come_v in_o what_o channel_n they_o can_v yet_o they_o be_v all_o gift_n from_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o overlook_v all_o natural_a cause_n all_o mean_n all_o man_n all_o our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o labour_n and_o take_v they_o from_o god_n hand_n alone_o that_o which_o david_n say_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o creature_n belong_v also_o to_o man_n psal_n 104._o 27._o these_o all_o wait_n upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n that_o thou_o give_v they_o they_o gather_v thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v now_o the_o ground_n why_o they_o be_v god_n gift_n be_v first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n upon_o god_n either_o natural_a or_o moral_a to_o they_o vouchsafe_v they_o to_o thou_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v thâ—…_n life_n sense_n wealth_n there_o be_v no_o natural_a necessity_n for_o he_o make_v thou_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n and_o he_o make_v thou_o a_o man_n whereas_o thou_o may_v have_v be_v a_o toad_n or_o a_o serpent_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o moral_a necessity_n thou_o do_v not_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n thou_o do_v not_o deserve_v a_o morset_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n therefore_o all_o be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o free_a gift_n god_n do_v it_o pure_o out_o of_o his_o love_n according_a to_o that_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d favour_n be_v to_o be_v free_a and_o naked_a not_o dissemble_v and_o counterfeit_v thus_o god_n have_v nothing_o from_o thou_o to_o move_v he_o do_v it_o from_o himself_o alone_o second_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n because_o thy_o sin_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o sin_n blast_v all_o thy_o comfort_n to_o continue_v they_o no_o long_o to_o thou_o as_o god_n threaten_v hos_fw-la 2._o 8_o 9_o i_o will_v take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o you_o see_v god_n call_v it_o his_o corn_n and_o his_o wine_n because_o he_o give_v it_o thus_o all_o thy_o mercy_n be_v god_n gift_n upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n both_o because_o he_o give_v they_o at_o first_o and_o also_o because_o he_o contin_v they_o still_o unto_o thou_o notwithstanding_o thy_o unworthiness_n three_o they_o be_v god_n gift_n because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o in_o that_o short_a sum_n of_o petition_n our_o lord_n remember_v this_o when_o he_o they_o direct_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o this_o the_o rich_a man_n must_v do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a a_o dives_fw-la that_o have_v his_o barn_n full_a as_o well_o as_o a_o lazarn_n that_o want_v crumb_n if_o then_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v his_o gift_n use_v of_o exhortation_n be_v all_o the_o comfort_n we_o enjoy_v god_n gift_n then_o walk_v more_o thankful_o think_v of_o god_n more_o do_v not_o mind_n second_v cause_n and_o instrument_n so_o much_o david_n psal_n 27._o 10._o say_v david_n parent_n do_v not_o forsake_v he_o but_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o little_a infant_n expose_v as_o moses_n be_v and_o god_n do_v take_v he_o up_o to_o provide_v for_o he_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o regard_n god_n more_o than_o father_n or_o mother_n labour_v to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o scripture_n more_o say_v god_n have_v give_v this_o god_n continue_v this_o and_o be_v diligent_a to_o use_v these_o gift_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o giver_n for_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n why_o he_o give_v they_o shall_v god_n give_v to_o thou_o and_o then_o will_v thou_o take_v off_o from_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n provoke_v not_o god_n to_o repent_v as_o it_o be_v that_o ever_o he_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o to_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v about_o the_o make_n of_o man_n and_o prefer_v of_o saul_n those_o that_o say_v their_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o psal_n 12._o 4._o be_v thereby_o encourage_v to_o wickedness_n whereas_o to_o consider_v thy_o wealth_n be_v not_o thy_o own_o thy_o health_n be_v not_o thy_o own_o thy_o eye_n thy_o tongue_n thy_o body_n these_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o they_o be_v god_n gift_n how_o careful_a will_v thou_o be_v to_o improve_v they_o all_o for_o his_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v this_o
where_o such_o corrupt_a principle_n do_v prevail_v and_o be_v the_o only_a motive_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o must_v be_v great_a humiliation_n for_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n many_o godly_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v great_o bewail_v their_o sinful_a entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o have_v only_o corrupt_v and_o carnal_a motive_n stir_v they_o up_o thereunto_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v no_o doubt_n god_n will_v accept_v of_o their_o labour_n and_o they_o be_v make_v the_o more_o zealous_a for_o god_n use_v of_o exhortation_n both_o to_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o study_v and_o meditate_v more_o use_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n be_o i_o a_o minister_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v these_o my_o flock_n by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v it_o of_o god_n that_o i_o be_v separate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o this_o work_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a goad_n both_o to_o duty_n and_o comfort_n and_o for_o the_o people_n it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n more_o in_o this_o matter_n can_v you_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o you_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o by_o his_o permissive_a will_n or_o providential_a will_n only_o for_o this_o may_v be_v in_o wrath_n and_o anger_n to_o you_o but_o his_o approve_v and_o appoint_v will_n if_o so_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n serm._n ix_o paul_n mention_v of_o timothy_n show_v that_o the_o godly_a though_o exalt_v above_o other_o in_o office_n and_o gift_n yet_o be_v humble_a towards_o they_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o timothy_n our_o brother_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o inscription_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o person_n conjoin_v in_o this_o salutation_n and_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o name_n timothy_n and_o by_o his_o relation_n our_o brother_n the_o apostle_n do_v in_o several_a inscription_n in_o his_o epistle_n likewise_o name_v this_o timothy_n not_o that_o he_o help_v paul_n in_o compose_v of_o they_o but_o partly_o for_o timothy_n encouragement_n to_o show_v the_o good_a esteem_n he_o have_v of_o he_o as_o nazianzen_n if_o my_o memory_n fail_v not_o in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o basil_n declare_v the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o say_v if_o basil_n have_v live_v in_o paul_n '_o s_o time_n he_o will_v have_v prefix_v his_o name_n in_o his_o salutatory_n preface_v as_o he_o do_v timothy_n and_o sylvanus_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o because_o timothy_n as_o to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v a_o peculiar_a relation_n for_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o paul_n have_v send_v he_o to_o they_o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o it_o seem_v be_v now_o return_v again_o unto_o paul_n he_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o church_n estate_n there_o so_o that_o timothy_n may_v well_o be_v mention_v as_o have_v some_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o their_o church-affair_n in_o some_o other_o epistle_n he_o join_v other_o person_n be_v sosthenes_n etc._n etc._n yea_o gal._n 1._o he_o conjoyn_v all_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v attribute_v this_o to_o that_o great_a humility_n which_o be_v in_o paul_n that_o though_o so_o eminent_a and_o transcendent_a in_o office_n and_o grace_n above_o all_o other_o yet_o be_v please_v to_o make_v other_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n with_o he_o and_o not_o to_o arrogate_v all_o thing_n presumptuous_o to_o himself_o indeed_o the_o popish_a commentator_n they_o instance_n in_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o call_v other_o bishop_n brethren_n but_o all_o know_v that_o what_o title_n soever_o he_o may_v use_v yet_o he_o claim_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o but_o in_o paul_n it_o be_v otherwise_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o true_o godly_a though_o eminent_a in_o office_n and_o grace_n yet_o be_v exceed_o other_o humble_a and_o condescend_v to_o those_o that_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o paul_n though_o a_o apostle_n esteem_v of_o timothy_n as_o a_o brother_n though_o in_o other_o respect_n he_o be_v his_o son_n beget_v by_o his_o ministry_n the_o true_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v discover_v by_o their_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v in_o all_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o therefore_o when_o austin_n the_o monk_n be_v send_v over_o by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o land_n oppose_v he_o conclude_v he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o pride_n and_o lordliness_n but_o all_o the_o true_a officer_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v endow_v with_o that_o spirit_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o bid_v all_o learn_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a hence_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v not_o any_o more_o call_v they_o servant_n but_o friend_n yea_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n aggravate_v this_o great_a condescension_n of_o christ_n heb._n 2._o 11._o that_o though_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o become_v man_n and_o so_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v believer_n brethren_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v a_o clear_a instance_n of_o this_o humility_n and_o condescension_n than_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o now_o all_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o respect_n inso_v much_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a qualification_n in_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o though_o god_n have_v never_o so_o much_o above_o other_o yet_o they_o become_v condescend_v to_o the_o low_a christian_n even_o as_o christ_n himself_o disdain_v not_o the_o least_o that_o come_v to_o he_o hence_o you_o have_v that_o command_n mind_v not_o high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n rom._n 12._o 16._o even_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a that_o be_v godly_a be_v to_o be_v cherish_v and_o nourish_v by_o those_o that_o be_v more_o eminent_a the_o head_n must_v not_o despise_v the_o foot_n because_o both_o be_v in_o the_o same_o body_n hence_o also_o at_o the_o ten_o verse_n in_o that_o chapter_n you_o have_v a_o paradoxal_a exhortation_n in_o honour_n to_o prefer_v one_o another_o how_o can_v that_o be_v even_o because_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a but_o a_o weak_a and_o mean_a christian_n may_v exceed_v he_o in_o some_o thing_n thou_o have_v more_o gift_n more_o ability_n but_o it_o may_v be_v another_o have_v more_o sincerity_n than_o thou_o beside_o every_o godly_a man_n though_o in_o the_o high_a form_n be_v acquaint_v with_o those_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o he_o think_v such_o though_o far_o inferior_a to_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o and_o hence_o arise_v that_o duty_n of_o prefer_v one_o another_o among_o the_o godly_a but_o let_v we_o consider_v wherein_o this_o humility_n in_o godly_a superior_n do_v discover_v it_o inferior_n self_n to_o inferior_n and_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o take_v that_o honour_n to_o themselves_o which_o other_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o far_o above_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o give_v they_o when_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a or_o proper_a for_o they_o this_o certain_o be_v a_o great_a discovery_n of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n when_o they_o do_v even_o tremble_v at_o those_o praise_n and_o reverence_n yea_o reject_v and_o refuse_v it_o when_o it_o be_v immoderate_a how_o often_o be_v inferior_a christian_n so_o dazzle_a with_o the_o lustre_n of_o those_o admirable_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o some_o superior_n that_o with_o john_n to_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o such_o and_o set_v they_o up_o too_o much_o so_o as_o to_o worship_v they_o but_o the_o more_o godly_a any_o such_o superior_n be_v the_o more_o they_o refuse_v it_o we_o see_v this_o notable_o in_o peter_n act._n 10._o 25_o 26._o when_o cornelius_n fall_v down_o at_o peter_n foot_n and_o worship_v he_o peter_n take_v he_o up_o say_v stand_v up_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n and_o at_o another_o time_n when_o the_o barbarian_n will_v have_v sacrifice_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n account_v they_o as_o god_n with_o what_o fear_n and_o tremble_a rend_v their_o clothes_n at_o such_o blasphemy_n do_v they_o come_v and_o forbid_v they_o act._n 14._o 15._o thus_o you_o see_v let_v the_o godly_a be_v never_o so_o admirable_a in_o gift_n and_o grace_n yet_o
be_v very_o necessary_a to_o distinguish_v this_o catholic_n invisible_a church_n from_o a_o visible_a particular_a one_o the_o papist_n confound_v these_o and_o make_v their_o roman_a particular_a church_n a_o catholic_n one_o and_o apply_v such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o universal_a invisible_a church_n to_o their_o particular_a do_v thereby_o gross_o mistake_v in_o plead_v for_o the_o infallibility_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o church_n but_o second_o the_o scripture_n do_v use_v the_o word_n church_n for_o a_o visible_a company_n of_o person_n profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o it_o have_v several_a acception_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o general_a company_n of_o believer_n act._n 8._o 3._o thus_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n or_o else_o more_o particular_o and_o for_o a_o church_n at_o such_o a_o place_n as_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n at_o corinth_n again_o the_o word_n church_n be_v sometime_o use_v more_o strict_o for_o the_o people_n only_o as_o distinct_a from_o pastor_n thus_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n thus_o the_o elder_n be_v exhort_v act._n 20._o 28._o to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o remonstrant_n speak_v confident_o that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v most_o common_o use_v and_o that_o never_o or_o very_o seldom_o it_o comprehend_v the_o officer_n also_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o mat._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v officer_n at_o least_o with_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o power_n be_v give_v to_o officer_n only_o it_o be_v true_a they_o and_o so_o grotius_n by_o church_n understand_v a_o multitude_n or_o more_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n that_o be_v require_v before_o but_o the_o context_n may_v easy_o be_v improve_v to_o overthrow_v that_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o god_n be_v there_o say_v to_o set_v in_o his_o church_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v as_o part_n but_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o the_o star_n be_v set_v in_o the_o firmament_n but_o as_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n though_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o fulgent_a part_n again_o when_o the_o apostle_n here_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o must_v needs_o comprehend_v the_o officer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n because_o he_o write_v about_o such_o duty_n wherein_o the_o officer_n be_v interest_v as_o the_o censure_v of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o prophet_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n in_o that_o church_n and_o they_o be_v blame_v for_o maladministration_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n so_o that_o although_o grotius_n think_v that_o abuse_n be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o constitute_v officer_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v some_o because_o they_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n last_o the_o word_n church_n be_v apply_v sometime_o to_o a_o essential_a church_n as_o it_o be_v call_v for_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n simple_o as_o such_o believe_v in_o christ_n of_o which_o often_o in_o scripture_n sometime_o for_o a_o organise_v church_n that_o be_v form_v and_o state_v in_o that_o godly_a order_n by_o a_o ministry_n government_n and_o discipline_n conjoin_v together_o so_o that_o they_o make_v a_o particular_a flock_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o pastor_n as_o their_o peculiar_a pastor_n and_o pastor_n bind_v to_o watch_v over_o they_o as_o their_o peculiar_a flock_n whether_o indeed_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v one_o congregational_a church_n or_o one_o church_n aggregated_a of_o several_a congregation_n be_v dispute_v but_o of_o this_o in_o its_o time_n this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v form_v and_o state_v in_o some_o order_n though_o there_o be_v great_a abuse_n in_o it_o as_o for_o our_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n church_n take_v it_o for_o a_o place_n or_o the_o material_a building_n that_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n but_o allowable_a by_o a_o synecdoche_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o the_o place_n and_o person_n therein_o convene_v and_o although_o one_o or_o two_o learned_a man_n from_o 1_o cor._n 11._o will_v have_v the_o word_n use_v there_o for_o a_o place_n yet_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o cogent_a for_o the_o people_n be_v proper_o the_o church_n it_o be_v they_o that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v they_o be_v to_o be_v build_v up_o by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n whereas_o the_o material_a church_n be_v build_v by_o manual_a artificer_n not_o need_v a_o apostle_n but_o a_o carpenter_n this_o may_v suffice_v for_o explication_n only_o let_v this_o be_v add_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n relate_v to_o god_n calling_n it_o signify_v a_o society_n call_v by_o god_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o that_o society_n or_o company_n of_o person_n that_o do_v come_v our_o from_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o abomination_n that_o the_o other_o corinthian_n live_v in_o and_o do_v profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o obedience_n to_o he_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o a_o church_n be_v a_o company_n call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o scripture_n profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o observation_n of_o all_o that_o solemn_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v with_o a_o life_n in_o external_a conformity_n thereunto_o this_o be_v a_o church_n when_o you_o read_v of_o a_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n a_o church_n at_o corinth_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v such_o a_o company_n and_o this_o doctrine_n about_o a_o church_n be_v much_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o people_z be_v general_o carnal_a ignorant_a and_o profane_a and_o although_o they_o will_v think_v it_o a_o high_a reproach_n to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n deny_v they_o or_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o so_o many_o heathen_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o property_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v member_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v vast_a and_o infinite_a dispute_n about_o a_o church_n and_o every_o sect_n or_o party_n be_v ready_a to_o monopolise_v and_o appropriate_v that_o name_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v only_o the_o church_n but_o these_o great_a dispute_n about_o it_o argue_v we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o distinguish_v lest_o we_o take_v babylon_n for_o jerusalem_n lest_o we_o take_v that_o for_o god_n temple_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n do_v not_o the_o popish_a party_n glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n do_v they_o not_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o come_v into_o communion_n with_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o place_n that_o god_n people_n be_v call_v to_o come_v out_o of_o lest_o they_o partake_v both_o of_o her_o sin_n and_o punishment_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o chief_a particular_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o popular_a deseription_n of_o a_o church_n and_o first_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o society_n or_o company_n so_o that_o one_o man_n can_v be_v call_v a_o church_n it_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o papist_n that_o when_o they_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n like_o a_o gorgon_n head_n to_o turn_v all_o man_n into_o stone_n that_o they_o must_v not_o mutter_v a_o word_n against_o it_o when_o you_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o this_o church_n be_v at_o last_o it_o be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o pope_n what_o number_n go_v to_o make_v a_o church_n be_v not_o define_v to_o a_o form_v organise_v church_n there_o must_v be_v so_o many_o at_o least_o that_o church_n duty_n which_o be_v essential_a may_v be_v perform_v and_o a_o distinction_n between_o governor_n and_o govern_v maintain_v otherwise_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v there_o be_v a_o church_n say_v tertullian_n again_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v of_o serve_v god_n alone_o by_o himself_o when_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n of_o join_v to_o a_o church_n you_o read_v act._n 3._o and_o 4._o as_o any_o person_n be_v convert_v present_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v such_o persecution_n or_o other_o impediment_n that_o christian_n have_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o can_v not_o enjoy_v public_a or_o private_a meeting_n but_o this_o absence_n from_o church-communion_n be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n on_o their_o spirit_n and_o
as_o david_n when_o banish_v from_o the_o public_a ordinance_n lament_v it_o more_o than_o banishment_n from_o his_o own_o house_n and_o land_n and_o native_a country_n thus_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o he_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v so_o pant_v our_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n you_o see_v then_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v of_o a_o church_n hence_o because_o a_o church_n be_v a_o company_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o we_o be_v a_o church_n and_o this_o you_o have_v need_n hear_v of_o often_o for_o you_o must_v know_v you_o be_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n one_o absolute_a as_o a_o private_a and_o single_a person_n and_o so_o you_o have_v several_a duty_n to_o attend_v unto_o 2._o relative_n as_o you_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o part_n of_o such_o a_o society_n and_o so_o there_o be_v choice_n and_o special_a duty_n your_o solemn_a church-duty_n such_o as_o hear_n pray_v and_o all_o other_o public_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o private_a he_o can_v never_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o a_o good_a member_n of_o that_o church_n he_o be_v of_o as_o in_o politic_n its_o acknowledge_v he_o can_v be_v bone_fw-la vir_fw-la which_o be_v not_o bone_fw-la civis_fw-la not_o a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o good_a citizen_n now_o certain_o here_o be_v a_o wonderful_a neglect_n and_o general_a fault_n in_o all_o our_o congregation_n we_o attend_v not_o to_o our_o church-duty_n to_o our_o church-communion_n what_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o as_o a_o society_n as_o a_o spiritual_a company_n there_o will_v not_o be_v that_o neglect_v of_o the_o assembly_n those_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a meeting_n to_o be_v drink_v to_o be_v carnal_o merry_a and_o jolly_a which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o church-meeting_n nothing_o do_v so_o resemble_v heaven_n as_o the_o church_n assembly_n spiritual_o perform_v and_o to_o such_o meeting_n god_n have_v promise_v his_o more_o peculiar_a presence_n and_o assistance_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o time_n in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v add_v in_o the_o doctrinal_a description_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o person_n call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o be_v considerable_a the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o instrumental_a the_o efficient_a be_v god_n call_v by_o god_n and_o first_o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n this_o imply_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o make_v a_o people_n to_o be_v a_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v thus_o name_v ecclesia_fw-la the_o grecian_n call_v their_o assembly_n so_o because_o of_o some_o humane_a authority_n gather_v they_o together_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o church_n because_o god_n call_v they_o so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o garden_n and_o a_o wilderness_n the_o one_o be_v natural_o so_o but_o the_o other_o be_v plant_v by_o art_n and_o industry_n nature_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o especial_o since_o man_n fall_n bring_v forth_o garden_n and_o choice_a flower_n but_o there_o be_v great_a art_n and_o culture_n require_v thereunto_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n man_n be_v make_v the_o church_n by_o god_n grace_n but_o they_o be_v the_o world_n of_o themselves_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v two_o opposite_n god_n make_v the_o one_o and_o be_v present_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n there_o but_o sin_n and_o satan_n make_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o other_o when_o the_o psalmist_n say_v it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o not_o we_o ourselves_o we_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n calvin_n understand_v it_o of_o their_o church_n make_v it_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o make_v they_o so_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v often_o compare_v to_o and_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o its_o original_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o their_o law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v heavenly_a thus_o you_o see_v to_o be_v make_v a_o church_n be_v not_o by_o our_o humane_a will_n and_o power_n as_o man_n make_v themselves_o city_n and_o corporation_n but_o by_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n 2._o when_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n that_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v a_o terminus_fw-la from_o which_o we_o be_v call_v it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o person_n call_v out_o from_o the_o world_n wherein_o once_o they_o be_v hence_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5._o do_v oppose_v the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n together_o and_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o god_n then_o when_o he_o gather_v a_o church_n he_o call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o lot_n be_v call_v out_o of_o sodom_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n or_o as_o a_o man_n be_v call_v out_o from_o a_o house_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o its_o fullness_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o make_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o admirable_a privilege_n and_o blessedness_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o world_n be_v sure_a to_o perish_v be_v sure_o to_o be_v damn_v there_o be_v no_o abide_n therein_o as_o if_o a_o israelite_n have_v continue_v in_o a_o egyptian_n house_n when_o the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v by_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v kill_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o of_o damnation_n in_o the_o world_n without_o this_o ark_n of_o the_o church_n every_o one_o must_v necessary_o perish_v but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v make_v all_o our_o heart_n ache_v and_o tremble_v at_o to_o consider_v that_o though_o the_o church_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v almost_o degenerate_v into_o the_o world_n again_o look_v over_o the_o face_n and_o conversation_n of_o all_o church_n be_v they_o not_o become_v the_o world_n be_v not_o a_o garden_n make_v a_o wilderness_n be_v not_o the_o lust_n the_o profaneness_n the_o ignorance_n the_o impiety_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n like_o wise_a and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o sad_a occasion_n of_o so_o many_o to_o say_v our_o congregation_n be_v no_o church_n that_o a_o man_n can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n stay_v among_o you_o or_o have_v communion_n with_o you_o be_v it_o not_o because_o of_o the_o universalimpiety_n they_o see_v among_o we_o as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v like_o the_o ark_n in_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o also_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n unclean_a as_o well_o as_o clean_o swine_n as_o well_o as_o sheep_n vulture_n as_o well_o as_o dove_n be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o it_o we_o see_v as_o it_o have_v be_v god_n work_n to_o turn_v the_o world_n into_o church_n so_o it_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n work_v to_o turn_v the_o church_n into_o the_o world_n again_o but_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o punish_v you_o a_o nettle_n or_o weed_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v pluck_v up_o whereas_o in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o may_v grow_v and_o never_o be_v meddle_v with_o serm_n xiii_o concern_v the_o efficient_a instrumental_a formal_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o a_o church_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n we_o be_v describe_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o in_o that_o have_v discuss_v the_o efficient_a cause_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o efficiency_n express_v in_o those_o word_n called_n of_o god_n what_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o have_v be_v examine_v only_o there_o remain_v a_o necessary_a distinction_n to_o be_v attend_v unto_o of_o god_n call_v that_o it_o be_v twofold_a either_o external_n only_o or_o external_n and_o internal_a also_o or_o a_o effectual_a and_o ineffectual_a call_v for_o though_o this_o distinction_n be_v hate_v by_o some_o man_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v many_o call_v who_o yet_o be_v not_o choose_v and_o when_o he_o say_v call_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o active_o on_o god_n part_n as_o some_o be_v call_v but_o yet_o refuse_v and_o will_v also_o not_o so_o much_o as_o outward_o profess_v obedience_n but_o call_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v passive_o on_o man_n part_n so_o that_o he_o give_v some_o outward_a conformity_n to_o god_n call_v there_o be_v a_o external_a reception_n and_o submission_n to_o it_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o true_a inward_a sanctification_n insomuch_o that_o some_o who_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o and_o they_o
why_o do_v thou_o not_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o turn_v heathen_a and_o pagan_a again_o for_o certain_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o profane_a custom_n three_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n law_n rule_n and_o government_n it_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o doctrine_n believe_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n the_o worship_n practise_v be_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n the_o government_n and_o order_n be_v to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o thus_o beloved_n we_o may_v at_o large_a show_v you_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v of_o god_n no_o doctrine_n no_o worship_n no_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n but_o what_o be_v of_o god_n we_o may_v show_v you_o what_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o credendis_fw-la and_o agendis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la oh_o that_o this_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o we_o what_o make_v man_n so_o wilful_a for_o their_o lust_n for_o their_o superstitious_a custom_n but_o because_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o the_o law_n and_o order_n thereof_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o if_o the_o church_n be_v of_o god_n all_o thing_n therein_o must_v be_v of_o god_n likewise_o hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v every_o plant_n that_o be_v not_o of_o my_o father_n plant_v shall_v be_v root_v out_o mat._n 15._o 13._o what_o make_v man_n rage_n and_o fret_v if_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n and_o lust_n be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v god_n church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n church_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n church_n but_o god_n church_n sure_o this_o truth_n will_v make_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n ask_v as_o christ_n do_v in_o another_o case_n who_o image_n and_o superscription_n have_v it_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n four_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o of_o god_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n every_o solemn_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o from_o god_n and_o through_o he_o even_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o divine_a manner_n the_o minister_n must_v preach_v as_o enable_v of_o god_n the_o hearer_n must_v hear_v as_o strengthen_v thereunto_o of_o god_n the_o apostle_n praise_v the_o thessalonian_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o ought_v all_o our_o church-assembly_n to_o be_v perform_v what_o jeremiah_n then_o have_v his_o head_n full_a enough_o of_o water_n to_o make_v lamentation_n for_o the_o formality_n customariness_n and_o mere_a external_a service_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n in_o our_o assembly_n man_n be_v become_v like_o idol_n have_v eye_n they_o see_v not_o ears_z they_o hear_v not_o heart_n they_o understand_v not_o whereas_o our_o pray_v our_o hear_n our_o approaching_n in_o these_o assembly_n shall_v be_v as_o of_o god_n not_o nature_n or_o custom_n or_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mighty_o work_v in_o we_o shall_v put_v we_o upon_o these_o thing_n whereas_o now_o we_o see_v people_n in_o church-assembly_n find_v no_o more_o of_o the_o gracious_a power_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n then_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o market_n or_o other_o civil_a meeting_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v you_o seek_v a_o experiment_n of_o christ_n in_o i_o so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v here_o we_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v in_o our_o church-assembly_n experimental_a work_n of_o christ_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o duty_n be_v of_o god_n the_o ordinance_n be_v of_o god_n so_o shall_v the_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v of_o god_n five_o the_o church_n be_v of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o protection_n and_o gracious_a presence_n god_n promise_v his_o presence_n and_o delight_n to_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n matth._n 18._o 20._o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n that_o bless_v ordinance_n hence_o christ_n be_v describe_v revel_v 1._o 13._o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o ordinance_n therein_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o complain_v if_o god_n blessing_n go_v not_o along_o with_o we_o in_o outward_a undertake_n we_o can_v say_v as_o moses_n to_o god_n if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o along_o with_o we_o we_o will_v not_o go_v up_o when_o it_o may_v relate_v to_o our_o outward_a advantage_n but_o we_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o assembly_n why_o god_n be_v not_o among_o we_o to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n why_o god_n be_v not_o present_a with_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o a_o enlighten_v a_o convert_v word_n it_o shall_v affect_v your_o heart_n more_o than_o it_o do_v if_o in_o every_o sermon_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o fall_v upon_o thy_o heart_n like_o fire_n if_o it_o have_v not_o melt_v quicken_v enliven_v thy_o soul_n oh_o say_v why_o do_v god_n withdraw_v himself_o if_o he_o visit_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o yet_o not_o i_o i_o be_v dead_a lukewarm_a and_o find_v no_o efficacy_n come_v from_o christ_n what_o sin_n be_o i_o guilty_a of_o what_o have_v i_o do_v that_o make_v god_n thus_o absent_a himself_o from_o the_o public_a ordinance_n at_o least_o to_o i_o six_o the_o church_n be_v of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o supernatural_a effect_n and_o benefit_n which_o alone_o be_v communicate_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v justification_n sanctification_n assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n only_o do_v the_o angel_n come_v in_o in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n only_o can_v naaman_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o ark_n only_o can_v there_o be_v external_a safety_n from_o the_o water_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o church_n only_o there_o be_v those_o soul-mercy_n to_o be_v obtain_v last_o the_o church_n be_v of_o god_n finaliter_fw-la because_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o all_o church_n it_o be_v true_a all_o civil_a society_n be_v to_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o ultimate_a end_n but_o yet_o the_o immediate_a end_n be_v to_o acquire_v a_o temporal_a and_o political_a blessedness_n but_o the_o end_n of_o god_n church_n be_v more_o transcendent_a and_o spiritual_a for_o therefore_o be_v preach_v hear_v therefore_o be_v sabbath_n and_o our_o solemn_a assembly_n that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o our_o doubt_n may_v be_v answer_v our_o corruption_n mortify_v our_o grace_n make_v more_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a this_o make_v david_n so_o esteem_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n there_o then_o to_o have_v any_o earthly_a greatness_n what_o be_v it_o the_o material_a tabernacle_n that_o david_n so_o long_v for_o no_o it_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o those_o ordinance_n but_o as_o little_a child_n admire_v the_o fine_a outside_n of_o some_o excellent_a book_n when_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o excellent_a matter_n contain_v therein_o so_o say_v chrysostome_n many_o regard_n the_o outside_n and_o external_o of_o religious_a duty_n not_o know_v at_o all_o what_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n thereof_o mean_v oh_o then_o let_v ignorant_a and_o wicked_a man_n tremble_v if_o the_o church_n be_v of_o god_n how_o come_v thou_o to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o do_v his_o work_n serm._n xvi_o of_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n god_n sometime_o gather_v a_o church_n among_o the_o most_o profane_a people_n a_o church_n though_o many_o way_n defile_v may_v be_v a_o church_n still_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v the_o description_n of_o this_o church_n by_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v viz._n at_o corinth_n and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o great_a grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o gather_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o city_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v what_o the_o learned_a speak_v of_o it_o it_o be_v call_v so_o they_o say_v from_o corinthus_n the_o son_n of_o orestes_n or_o of_o pelops_n but_o when_o they_o have_v in_o a_o dishonourable_a manner_n abuse_v some_o roman_a ambassador_n they_o be_v destroy_v by_o a_o roman_a name_v lucius_n mummius_n
father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n the_o inscription_n have_v be_v full_o consider_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v 1._o a_o exordium_n 2._o a_o apologetical_a narration_n against_o those_o calumny_n that_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o false_a apostle_n this_o text_n be_v part_n of_o the_o exordium_n or_o his_o introductory_n beginning_n to_o what_o matter_n he_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o doxclogie_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o apostle_n begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o cordial_a affectionate_a blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o that_o common_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o he_o write_v unto_o but_o here_o he_o bless_v god_n chief_o for_o those_o consolation_n and_o support_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v from_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n partly_o to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v all_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o be_v loser_n by_o it_o and_o partly_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o accuser_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o the_o affliction_n he_o undergo_v do_v turn_v to_o he_o and_o the_o church_n good_a now_o in_o this_o thanksgiving_n passage_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o praise_n itself_o express_v in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessed_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o god_n which_o be_v 1._o illustrate_v from_o his_o relative_a title_n to_o christ_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o from_o his_o efficiency_n which_o be_v twofold_a the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 2._o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n so_o that_o this_o text_n do_v represent_v god_n in_o a_o most_o sweet_a comfortable_a and_o ravish_a relation_n to_o we_o the_o apostle_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v here_o upon_o mount_n gerizzim_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o may_v here_o stand_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n pass_v by_o it_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o all_o vengeance_n and_o fury_n it_o be_v not_o the_o god_n terrible_a in_o his_o judgement_n that_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a acquit_v the_o guilty_a but_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n let_v then_o the_o trouble_a and_o grieve_a soul_n who_o look_v always_o upon_o god_n as_o angry_a as_o ready_a to_o destroy_v bring_v with_o the_o widow_n its_o cruise_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o pleasant_a oil_n that_o will_v run_v out_o of_o this_o text._n certain_o if_o david_n say_v of_o god_n word_n in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n much_o more_o be_v it_o applicable_a to_o this_o verse_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o praise_n itself_o in_o those_o word_n bless_a be_v god_n paul_n you_o hear_v begin_v most_o of_o his_o epistle_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o some_o have_v think_v that_o all_o our_o prayer_n shall_v begin_v with_o thanksgiving_n because_o the_o heart_n be_v hereby_o raise_v up_o soon_o to_o heaven_n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n be_v like_o the_o fire_n that_o will_v put_v the_o soul_n into_o sweet_a distillation_n but_o certain_o the_o method_n of_o prayer_n whether_o with_o confession_n first_o or_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o command_v but_o leave_v arbitrary_a only_o this_o the_o soul_n must_v remember_v to_o be_v as_o diligent_a and_o careful_a in_o praise_v of_o god_n as_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o open_v the_o word_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o threefold_a blessing_n scripture_n 1._o of_o god_n blessing_n of_o we_o 2._o of_o our_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o these_o differ_v exceed_o for_o god_n bless_v we_o efficient_o by_o exhibit_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o we_o bless_v god_n not_o by_o add_v any_o good_a to_o he_o but_o declarative_o only_a god_n benedicere_fw-la be_v benefacere_fw-la his_o word_n be_v work_n but_o our_o blessing_n as_o aquinas_n on_o the_o place_n be_v only_o recognoscitium_fw-la and_o expressivum_fw-la a_o acknowledgement_n only_o and_o celebration_n of_o that_o goodness_n which_o god_n have_v 3._o there_o be_v man_n blessing_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a either_o charitatiuè_fw-la matth._n 5._o 44._o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o our_o very_a enemy_n psal_n 129._o 8._o thus_o job_n 31._o 20._o speak_v of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o comfort_n that_o the_o poor_a who_o he_o have_v refresh_v bless_a he_o or_o potestatiuè_fw-la and_o that_o be_v when_o parent_n and_o minister_n such_o as_o be_v in_o office_n and_o power_n do_v bless_v their_o inferior_n and_o this_o god_n do_v more_o solemn_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v thus_o the_o priest_n numb_a 6._o 23_o 24._o be_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n argue_v the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a heb._n 7._o 7._o and_o because_o by_o blessing_n the_o greatness_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o hence_o it_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o consecrate_v 1_o sam._n 9_o 13._o samuel_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v the_o sacrifice_n so_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v though_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o popish_a consecration_n although_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o because_o those_o who_o do_v bless_v other_o do_v common_o come_v with_o present_n and_o gift_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o gift_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o liberality_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 5_o 6._o the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o bless_v be_v observe_v by_o a_o antiphrase_n to_o curse_v so_o it_o be_v use_v three_o or_o four_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o job_n and_o 1_o king_n 21._o eustathius_n say_v aretius_n observe_v also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heathen_n indeed_o have_v a_o superstition_n that_o they_o think_v a_o ill_a omen_n in_o word_n hence_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v terrible_a thing_n by_o graceful_a name_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o curse_v so_o they_o call_v it_o morbus_fw-la sacerâ—_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o attend_v to_o that_o superstition_n it_o be_v for_o gravity_n sake_n that_o it_o use_v such_o a_o expression_n though_o a_o learned_a man_n make_v that_o phrase_n in_o job_n to_o be_v a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o consequent_a because_o those_o do_v sometime_o depart_v from_o other_o to_o who_o they_o use_v to_o wish_v well_o say_v valere_fw-la afterward_o that_o word_n come_v to_o be_v use_v for_o a_o renounce_n of_o all_o former_a friendship_n so_o he_o think_v the_o word_n to_o bless_v may_v signify_v that_o be_v to_o renounce_v god_n and_o not_o own_o his_o worship_n more_o but_o come_v we_o to_o the_o observation_n which_o be_v that_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n be_v a_o duty_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n god_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o this_o cordial_a hearty_a blessing_n of_o god_n be_v great_o neglect_v some_o be_v bear_v down_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n some_o be_v great_o bow_v down_o under_o the_o several_a affliction_n god_n exercise_v they_o with_o other_o be_v devour_v with_o the_o worldly_a care_n and_o discontent_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a thing_n to_o meet_v with_o a_o christian_a that_o walk_v with_o such_o a_o cheerful_a humble_a and_o thankful_a spirit_n that_o he_o study_v all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o will_v any_o fragment_n shall_v perish_v as_o fly_v stick_v always_o upon_o the_o rugged_a part_n of_o the_o glass_n and_o fall_v from_o that_o which_o be_v smooth_a thus_o even_o god_n own_o child_n if_o they_o have_v any_o affliction_n if_o they_o want_v but_o one_o mercy_n they_o will_v have_v this_o do_v more_o trouble_n and_o torture_v they_o than_o the_o thousand_o mercy_n they_o have_v from_o god_n do_v refresh_v and_o revive_v they_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o be_v much_o in_o that_o we_o may_v as_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v col._n 3._o 17._o in_o all_o thing_n whether_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o much_o go_v to_o make_v a_o thankful_a spirit_n what_o will_v enable_v spirit_n we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o always_o lie_v among_o the_o tomb_n as_o it_o be_v affright_v ourselves_o with_o our_o own_o sad_a thought_n but_o entertain_v
which_o yet_o david_n in_o every_o psalm_n almost_o though_o never_o so_o cast_v down_o do_v in_o some_o degree_n and_o spark_n as_o it_o be_v discover_v but_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o disconsolateness_n yet_o this_o heman_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n a_o penman_n of_o some_o psalm_n yea_o he_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a wise_a man_n that_o live_v in_o that_o age_n for_o 1_o king_n 4._o 30_o 31._o solomon_n wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o exceed_v all_o other_o yea_o four_o wise_a man_n be_v instance_a who_o solomon_n do_v surpass_v and_o this_o heman_n be_v one_o whereas_o then_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_v such_o as_o want_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n comfort_n and_o go_v in_o a_o disconsolate_a manner_n fool_n and_o melancholy_a such_o as_o will_v go_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n you_o see_v here_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o one_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o solomon_n time_n yet_o afflict_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o can_v obtain_v no_o comfort_n this_o then_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o foundation_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o doubt_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n you_o must_v know_v in_o what_o sense_n this_o be_v a_o doctrinal_a truth_n that_o god_n comfort_v he_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n observe_v these_o particular_n 1._o that_o comfort_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v sensible_o affect_v and_o enlarge_v therewith_o salvation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o grace_n nor_o be_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v indeed_o for_o the_o benè_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o be_v like_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n it_o do_v wonderful_o quicken_v and_o expedite_v the_o soul_n in_o way_n of_o holiness_n but_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o may_v have_v a_o unquestionable_a claim_n to_o heaven_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o such_o sensible_a comfort_n for_o these_o consolation_n do_v common_o flow_v from_o assurance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n now_o it_o be_v not_o this_o assurance_n that_o do_v justify_v we_o but_o it_o suppose_v we_o justify_v already_o we_o may_v rest_v on_o christ_n we_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o yet_o want_v this_o faith_n of_o evidence_n as_o some_o call_v it_o while_o we_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n and_o dependence_n see_v therefore_o that_o this_o comfort_n be_v not_o a_o inseparable_a quality_n from_o a_o godly_a man_n we_o must_v then_o understand_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o comfort_n as_o we_o do_v of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v separable_a from_o true_a grace_n god_n promise_v health_n outward_a peace_n long_a life_n yea_o of_o all_o outward_a mercy_n godliness_n have_v a_o promise_n but_o yet_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o always_o partake_v of_o these_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o sick_a weak_a poor_a and_o distress_a though_o under_o such_o promise_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o be_v not_o require_v as_o christ_n and_o grace_n be_v for_o then_o no_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v without_o they_o yea_o they_o may_v be_v a_o impediment_n a_o hindrance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n sometime_o when_o god_n deny_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o comfort_n it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a to_o be_v sometime_o without_o they_o god_n in_o much_o mercy_n suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o to_o have_v no_o light_n so_o that_o you_o may_v no_o more_o wonder_n to_o see_v they_o sometime_o without_o joy_n then_o to_o see_v they_o sometime_o without_o the_o outward_a mercy_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o you_o must_v understand_v when_o i_o thus_o compare_v these_o soul-consolation_n to_o bodily_a one_o that_o i_o make_v they_o not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o temporal_a outward_a mercy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o more_o spiritual_a than_o wealth_n or_o health_n be_v no_o i_o do_v not_o compare_v they_o in_o their_o nature_n but_o in_o their_o property_n of_o separability_n they_o neither_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o grace_n nor_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o herein_o they_o be_v alike_o otherwise_o these_o consolation_n they_o be_v spiritual_a mercy_n seat_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v intimate_a connexion_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n gerson_n call_v they_o gratiae_n gratis_o datae_fw-la and_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v high_o to_o be_v prize_v yet_o as_o degree_n in_o grace_n be_v of_o god_n spirit_n but_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v but_o not_o every_o degree_n of_o grace_n for_o then_o no_o godly_a man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o in_o other_o grace_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o this_o comfort_n in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v gift_n of_o god_n they_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o necessary_o accompany_v our_o salvation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n you_o must_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a joy_n which_o i_o may_v call_v a_o direct_a and_o reflex_n one_o the_o one_o be_v reflex_n when_o we_o be_v carry_v with_o delight_n to_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a the_o other_o be_v when_o we_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o we_o be_v thus_o carry_v out_o joy_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o in_o who_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a now_o as_o faith_n act_v two_o way_n so_o also_o do_v joy_n faith_n act_v direct_o by_o go_v direct_o to_o christ_n and_o then_o faith_n act_v reflex_o by_o look_v upon_o this_o that_o i_o do_v rest_n on_o christ_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o do_v direct_o go_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o delight_n and_o enlargement_n be_v thus_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n of_o such_o a_o joy_n in_o holy_a thing_n solomon_n speak_v prov._n 21._o 15._o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n also_o chap._n 64._o 5._o and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o joy_n flow_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o that_o we_o do_v delight_n in_o holy_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n may_v rejoice_v to_o find_v he_o can_v rejoice_v in_o what_o be_v good_a a_o man_n may_v be_v comfort_v in_o find_v that_o christ_n and_o heavenly_a object_n be_v matter_n of_o delight_n to_o he_o now_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o two_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o direct_a one_o that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a by_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o by_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o but_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o necessity_n it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v if_o you_o know_v that_o you_o do_v believe_v and_o if_o you_o be_v assure_v that_o you_o do_v believe_v but_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v than_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o will_v be_v sad_a with_o many_o of_o god_n child_n if_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o he_o that_o know_v he_o believe_v thus_o it_o be_v also_o for_o joy_n joy_n in_o its_o direct_a act_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a grace_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o love_v they_o and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v any_o grace_n of_o love_n but_o there_o be_v also_o the_o grace_n of_o joy_n hence_o gal._n 5._o joy_n be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o other_o grace_n and_o rom._n 14._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n be_v part_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o there_o can_v be_v godliness_n without_o it_o as_o be_v our_o love_n so_o be_v our_o joy_n but_o then_o there_o be_v joy_n as_o a_o privilege_n which_o as_o you_o hear_v arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v communicable_a at_o god_n pleasure_n those_o that_o have_v the_o most_o of_o god_n grace_n may_v for_o a_o time_n have_v the_o least_o of_o it_o in_o sense_n as_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n himself_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o joy_n as_o a_o grace_n and_o joy_n as_o a_o privilege_n it_o be_v of_o the_o latter_a the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 3._o yet_o further_o the_o joy_n that_o god_n people_n partake_v of_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o corporeal_a seat_v in_o the_o soul_n or_o as_o in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n the_o one_o be_v rational_a and_o spiritual_a the_o other_o be_v sensitive_a and_o corporeal_a for_o the_o
be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v they_o be_v almost_o in_o his_o jaw_n the_o room_n be_v almost_o ready_o sweep_v and_o garnish_v for_o he_o how_o many_o in_o their_o trouble_n have_v he_o prevail_v upon_o to_o despair_v to_o self-murder_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o thus_o he_o be_v watch_v at_o his_o advantage_n to_o provoke_v thou_o in_o thy_o trouble_n to_o impatience_n to_o discontent_n and_o from_o these_o to_o rage_n and_o fret_v against_o god_n and_o from_o these_o to_o final_a despair_n shall_v then_o the_o devil_n be_v thus_o busy_a to_o assault_v a_o poor_a soul_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v as_o diligent_a to_o recover_v he_o last_o though_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o so_o he_o can_v if_o he_o please_v other_o comfort_n without_o any_o paul_n '_o s_z any_o minister_n or_o christian_n yet_o he_o have_v appoint_v their_o service_n as_o a_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o will_v comfort_v we_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o send_v for_o minister_n or_o christian_n to_o comfort_n see_v it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o can_v do_v this_o but_o you_o must_v know_v god_n will_v do_v it_o by_o he_o institute_v mean_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n great_a temptation_n to_o keep_v off_o such_o afflict_a one_o from_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n from_o prayer_n from_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v their_o temptation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o wise_a let_v such_o trouble_a soul_n know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o throw_v themselves_o irrecoverable_o into_o the_o devil_n mouth_n and_o therefore_o though_o god_n will_v comfort_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o the_o ministry_n by_o prayer_n by_o conference_n therefore_o though_o thou_o complain_v thou_o dare_v not_o pray_v thou_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n for_o then_o thy_o temptation_n be_v most_o violent_a and_o fiery_a yet_o give_v not_o they_o over_o for_o in_o and_o through_o these_o god_n will_v at_o last_o communicate_v comfort_n to_o thou_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n through_o the_o institute_v and_o appoint_v mean_n of_o comfort_n indeed_o if_o by_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n thou_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o mean_n of_o comfort_n from_o other_o as_o many_o of_o the_o martyr_n have_v be_v than_o thou_o may_v expect_v immediate_a consolation_n from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o minister_n and_o godly_a friend_n to_o thou_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o general_a head_n in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o dispensation_n of_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n potestatiuè_fw-la be_v of_o two_o sort_n charitatiuè_fw-la and_o potestatiuè_fw-la charitatiuè_fw-la be_v that_o which_o every_o christian_a in_o the_o way_n of_o love_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v to_o another_o when_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o thâ—ssalâ—nians_n to_o comfort_v one_o another_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o private_a christian_n potestatiuè_fw-la be_v that_o whereby_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v in_o power_n and_o office_n do_v administer_v consolation_n to_o other_o and_o as_o the_o minister_n in_o office_n have_v a_o peculiar_a promise_n from_o god_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n so_o may_v the_o private_a christian_a expect_v a_o great_a success_n in_o his_o labour_n when_o faithful_o discharge_v for_o the_o office_n be_v not_o enough_o unless_o it_o be_v dispense_v in_o god_n way_n hence_o to_o they_o be_v give_v the_o key_n or_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v with_o this_o addition_n that_o what_o they_o do_v shall_v be_v ratify_v that_o be_v as_o they_o say_v clavae_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la provide_v that_o they_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o a_o scripture-way_n the_o minister_n then_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o his_o office_n to_o comfort_v as_o well_o as_o to_o terrify_v to_o loose_a as_o well_o as_o to_o bind_v not_o that_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n authoritative_o but_o ministerial_o and_o declarative_o only_a yet_o so_o that_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o a_o specia_fw-la success_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n hence_o james_n 5._o 14_o 15._o those_o who_o be_v sick_a be_v command_v to_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o in_o that_o be_v include_v all_o other_o duty_n requisite_a to_o the_o save_n of_o that_o sick_a man_n soul_n yea_o some_o have_v be_v so_o great_o disconsolate_a and_o tempt_v by_o satan_n that_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_n have_v though_o be_v convenient_a to_o give_v a_o particular_a absolution_n and_o private_a application_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o a_o humble_a sinner_n and_o that_o in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n four_o we_o say_v in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n to_o person_n administer_v comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o trouble_n now_o that_o right_a manner_n comprehend_v very_o much_o for_o a_o unseasonable_a and_o unwise_a or_o unfaithful_a comfort_n do_v destroy_v rather_o than_o do_v good_a even_o as_o physic_v unseason_n by_o give_v to_o a_o right_a manner_n there_o be_v require_v 1._o a_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o temptation_n as_o also_o the_o disposition_n of_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o exercise_v to_o be_v a_o physician_n of_o soul_n require_v admirable_a prudence_n and_o wisdom_n above_o what_o be_v in_o the_o master_n of_o the_o body_n every_o temptation_n be_v not_o cure_v by_o every_o comfort_n neither_o be_v every_o exercise_v man_n the_o same_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v he_o may_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n he_o may_v live_v in_o know_a sin_n to_o himself_o yet_o secret_a to_o other_o and_o if_o comfort_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o complain_v this_o will_v be_v to_o give_v pearl_n to_o swine_n job_n friend_n though_o wise_a and_o godly_a do_v mistake_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o job_n affliction_n think_v it_o be_v for_o some_o extraordinary_a sin_n or_o his_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o grace_n they_o also_o mistake_v about_o his_o person_n condemn_v he_o for_o a_o hypocrite_n when_o yet_o he_o be_v full_a of_o integrity_n thus_o you_o see_v we_o may_v mistake_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a 2._o the_o right_a way_n of_o comfort_v lie_v in_o take_v the_o scripture-way_n and_o that_o comfort_n be_v by_o discover_v sin_n and_o search_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n and_o then_o to_o give_v comfort_n as_o you_o do_v in_o wound_n go_v to_o the_o bottom_n before_o you_o heal_v the_o scripture_n do_v sad_o complain_v of_o those_o priest_n that_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n that_o cry_v peace_n when_o there_o be_v none_o and_o no_o doubt_n many_o minister_n shall_v answer_v for_o their_o apply_v of_o false_a comfort_n as_o well_o as_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n every_o sick_a man_n look_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v only_o comfort_v he_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n he_o be_v count_v cruel_a and_o one_o that_o will_v drive_v man_n to_o despair_v but_o content_n yourselves_o we_o must_v not_o we_o dare_v not_o comfort_n but_o in_o the_o scripture-way_n and_o that_o be_v to_o such_o only_a as_o do_v mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o upon_o true_a ground_n for_o every_o pharaoh_n and_o ahab_n can_v humble_v themselves_o while_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v die_v but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o mourner_n that_o god_n will_v have_v comfort_v thou_o must_v bewail_v thy_o sin_n from_o spiritual_a principle_n and_o heavenly_a motive_n such_o as_o will_v hold_v in_o thy_o health_n as_o well_o as_o in_o thy_o sickness_n this_o then_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o comfort_v those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o trouble_n but_o in_o a_o wise_a faithful_a scripture-way_n otherwise_o those_o damn_a soul_n throw_v into_o hell_n will_v to_o all_o eternity_n curse_v those_o minister_n that_o cry_v peace_n peace_n to_o they_o oh_o that_o you_o have_v cry_v hell_n hell_n damnation_n damnation_n to_o we_o that_o may_v have_v do_v we_o more_o good_a serm._n xliv_o that_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o one_o godly_a man_n may_v do_v the_o same_o likewise_o to_o another_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n finish_v the_o text._n for_o whereas_o two_o thing_n remain_v in_o the_o division_n the_o manner_n how_o the_o apostle_n do_v comfort_v other_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o they_o themselves_o be_v comfort_v
mercy_n his_o comfort_n be_v great_a comfort_n though_o thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o have_v such_o yet_o it_o beseem_v god_n glory_n and_o greatness_n to_o give_v such_o wonder_v not_o then_o at_o the_o support_v and_o comfort_n which_o god_n people_n may_v have_v even_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n where_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o give_v they_o from_o what_o fountain_n they_o flow_v even_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o fullness_n for_o his_o people_n and_o than_o you_o will_v say_v our_o cruse_n be_v too_o little_a to_o receive_v all_o the_o oil_n he_o can_v create_v for_o we_o so_o that_o the_o afflict_a soul_n have_v this_o encouragement_n in_o prayer_n lord_n i_o ask_v no_o more_o than_o a_o great_a god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v though_o i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v it_o yet_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v exalt_v as_o the_o great_a god_n who_o can_v as_o easy_o give_v great_a comfort_n as_o little_a comfort_n god_n can_v as_o easy_o give_v a_o ocean_n as_o a_o drop_n second_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n to_o make_v comfort_n abound_v where_o suffering_n for_o by_o what_o reason_n god_n out_o of_o his_o faithfulness_n promise_n will_v give_v any_o support_n at_o all_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o will_v double_v and_o treble_a his_o consolation_n as_o need_n require_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o the_o school_n sicutse_fw-la habet_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ita_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o maximum_fw-la ad_fw-la maximum_fw-la now_o then_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o engage_v to_o support_v under_o suffering_n so_o also_o as_o these_o do_v abound_v his_o comfort_n must_v abound_v otherwise_o his_o people_n will_v be_v overcome_v by_o their_o temptation_n which_o be_v against_o his_o promise_n for_o as_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o heat_n will_v not_o warm_v cold_a water_n unless_o it_o be_v make_v more_o intense_a so_o neither_o will_v comfort_v simple_o unless_o make_v more_o and_o increase_v serve_v against_o grievous_a affliction_n a_o ordinary_a boat_n will_v not_o be_v like_o the_o ark_n when_o that_o deluge_n of_o water_n do_v overflow_v this_o support_n this_o joy_n thou_o have_v now_o will_v not_o serve_v if_o god_n shall_v exercise_v thou_o with_o great_a trial_n the_o widow_n food_n of_o sarepta_n may_v have_v serve_v she_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n but_o when_o the_o famine_n come_v and_o no_o supply_n can_v be_v have_v than_o her_o stock_n will_v quick_o be_v spend_v therefore_o urge_v god_n and_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o bring_v i_o in_o a_o wilderness_n thou_o will_v provide_v manna_n for_o i_o by_o what_o reason_n thou_o give_v i_o any_o comfort_n give_v man_n i_o more_o now_o that_o my_o suffering_n be_v more_o three_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o increase_v the_o strength_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o affliction_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o pity_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v exceed_v by_o man_n who_o be_v but_o a_o cistern_n receive_v from_o this_o fountain_n for_o such_o be_v the_o care_n and_o compassion_n of_o a_o man_n to_o his_o beast_n that_o he_o will_v say_v no_o more_o burden_n on_o it_o than_o it_o can_v bear_v and_o when_o he_o put_v it_o to_o more_o labour_n he_o give_v it_o more_o meat_n to_o strengthen_v it_o now_o shall_v man_n do_v thus_o to_o his_o beast_n and_o not_o god_n to_o his_o child_n so_o the_o artificer_n the_o refiner_n of_o gold_n when_o he_o throw_v his_o gold_n into_o the_o fire_n he_o let_v it_o be_v no_o long_o than_o the_o dross_n be_v purge_v away_o it_o shall_v not_o stay_v a_o moment_n long_o than_o will_v serve_v for_o the_o prepare_v it_o to_o excellent_a use_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n use_v such_o wisdom_n to_o his_o people_n when_o in_o affliction_n which_o be_v call_v their_o fire_n to_o try_v they_o last_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o give_v proportionable_a comfort_n in_o suffering_n his_o glorious_a obtain_v end_n will_v not_o be_v obtain_v in_o bring_v these_o upon_o we_o for_o these_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v and_o draw_v out_o our_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8._o and_o that_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 1_o cor._n 10._o more_o than_o bear_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o mere_o to_o conquer_v affliction_n but_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n for_o there_o be_v no_o conqueror_n but_o have_v some_o loss_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n lose_v nothing_o for_o they_o be_v advantage_v every_o way_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o so_o that_o as_o their_o suffering_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o predestination_n thus_o also_o their_o support_n and_o consolation_n flow_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n shall_v god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o deficient_a in_o his_o work_n then_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n if_o then_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v yea_o every_o thing_n have_v a_o natural_a delight_n and_o facility_n to_o its_o work_n of_o nature_n shall_v not_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v most_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n god_n will_v provide_v that_o all_o thy_o suffering_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o you_o may_v say_v have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o suffering_n always_o such_o overflowing_n object_n of_o comfort_n be_v they_o not_o many_o time_n afflict_v without_o and_o destitute_a within_o we_o have_v answer_v this_o heretofore_o inform_v that_o job_n yea_o christ_n himself_o answ_n have_v suffering_n without_o and_o suffering_n within_o their_o affliction_n do_v abound_v but_o their_o joy_n do_v not_o we_o distinguish_v and_o explicate_v that_o case_n only_o we_o shall_v now_o give_v some_o reason_n why_o god_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n may_v leave_v a_o suffer_a gift_n people_n without_o consolation_n because_o than_o they_o be_v omit_v as_o first_o god_n in_o thy_o trouble_n may_v deny_v thou_o comfort_n to_o teach_v thou_o that_o they_o be_v his_o gift_n this_o cool_a wind_n blow_v when_o he_o please_v we_o may_v think_v that_o comfort_n be_v our_o desert_n that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v just_a to_o leave_v we_o without_o it_o when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o cause_n we_o be_v trouble_v but_o god_n will_v let_v thou_o know_v that_o when_o thou_o have_v suffer_v to_o the_o utmost_a thou_o have_v but_o do_v thy_o duty_n god_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o thou_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o give_v thou_o these_o cordial_n know_v it_o be_v of_o his_o mercy_n thou_o have_v not_o merit_v they_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v they_o receive_v they_o thankful_o second_o do_v god_n deny_v thou_o thy_o desire_a comfort_n consider_v whether_o thy_o pure_a sin_n have_v not_o deserve_v it_o for_o although_o thou_o suffer_v for_o he_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v much_o unbelief_n much_o impatience_n much_o frowardness_n have_v rise_v in_o thy_o heart_n now_o these_o misty_a fog_n will_v obscure_v the_o glorious_a beam_n of_o his_o favour_n god_n be_v ready_a with_o his_o comfort_n but_o thou_o be_v indispose_v thy_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o untuned_a instrument_n and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v any_o melodious_a sound_n three_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o comfort_n it_o may_v be_v god_n delay_v and_o put_v off_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a when_o they_o do_v come_v thus_o god_n do_v not_o answer_v prayer_n present_o that_o when_o the_o mercy_n do_v come_v it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o esteem_v christ_n delay_v to_o raise_v lazarus_n that_o when_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n the_o mercy_n may_v be_v acknowdge_v the_o great_a when_o paul_n and_o his_o passanger_n for_o a_o great_a while_n have_v not_o see_v the_o sun_n this_o make_v they_o rejoice_v the_o more_o when_o they_o do_v behold_v it_o four_o do_v god_n deny_v thou_o comfort_v it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o thy_o obedience_n be_v pure_a whether_o thou_o will_v serve_v he_o though_o he_o give_v thou_o no_o wage_n comfort_n be_v for_o our_o refreshment_n it_o be_v to_o encourage_v we_o we_o like_o child_n can_v live_v without_o these_o breast_n now_o if_o deny_v these_o though_o we_o have_v a_o stone_n for_o bread_n yet_o thou_o will_v not_o give_v over_o suffer_v for_o christ_n than_o thou_o show_v thyself_o upright_o indeed_o for_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v to_o consolation_n more_o than_o duty_n to_o regard_v comfort_n more_o than_o obedience_n now_o when_o thou_o can_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o repine_v i_o will_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o righteousness_n or_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o
church_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v indefinite_o not_o determinate_o of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n among_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o of_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n if_o by_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o mean_a doctrine_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o rather_o than_o the_o heart_n and_o frame_n of_o man_n spirit_n for_o although_o absolute_o original_o and_o independent_o it_o be_v god_n only_a prerogative_n to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o some_o case_n as_o in_o elisha_n with_o gehezi_n god_n may_v reveal_v the_o thought_n and_o secret_a motion_n of_o heart_n to_o other_o but_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a not_o constant_a no_o more_o than_o work_v of_o miracle_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a opinion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v quaker_n who_o say_v that_o light_n within_o they_o discover_v what_o be_v in_o other_o man_n heart_n abuse_v that_o place_n the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n there_o inform_v we_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v within_o he_o the_o persuasion_n then_o or_o hope_v paul_n have_v of_o these_o corinthian_n be_v not_o divine_a and_o infallible_a in_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v but_o of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n yet_o not_o light_a and_o foolish_a neither_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firm_a and_o steadfast_a hesychius_n render_v that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unshaken_a that_o be_v not_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o paul_n hope_n do_v not_o fluctuate_v about_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abide_v continue_v it_o be_v not_o hope_v at_o sometime_o and_o fear_v at_o another_o but_o it_o do_v abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o observe_v people_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o a_o godly_a minister_n to_o see_v good_a ground_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o steadfastness_n in_o god_n way_n in_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v here_o refresh_v paul_n that_o though_o he_o be_v put_v to_o many_o exercise_n and_o temptation_n about_o they_o yet_o his_o hope_n be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lazarus_n his_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v so_o those_o fail_n and_o decay_n among_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o for_o their_o destruction_n but_o by_o their_o recovery_n and_o repentance_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n more_o in_o they_o in_o most_o of_o paul_n epistle_n you_o may_v see_v this_o spiritual_a and_o public_a affection_n in_o he_o where_o any_o be_v decay_v or_o fall_v off_o there_o his_o heart_n be_v wound_v within_o he_o where_o any_o flourish_n and_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o holiness_n there_o he_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v how_o notable_o do_v he_o speak_v 1_o thess_n 3._o 7._o we_o be_v comfort_v over_o you_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n by_o your_o faith_n for_o now_o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n here_o we_o see_v paul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v his_o own_o affliction_n and_o distress_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o abate_v in_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o affliction_n they_o meet_v with_o therefore_o this_o comfort_v he_o in_o all_o his_o distress_n yea_o he_o profess_v he_o live_v if_o they_o stand_v fast_o as_o if_o their_o apostasy_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o all_o his_o trouble_n to_o he_o yea_o will_v break_v his_o heart_n and_o be_v his_o death_n the_o epistle_n also_o to_o the_o galatian_n who_o begin_v to_o decay_v and_o to_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n after_o their_o beginning_n in_o the_o spirit_n do_v abundant_o declare_v what_o agony_n he_o be_v in_o about_o they_o galat._n 4._o 19_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travail_v again_o in_o birth_n he_o compare_v those_o trouble_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o mind_n about_o they_o to_o the_o pang_n and_o groan_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o galat._n 3._o 1._o by_o this_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o paul_n do_v ebb_v or_o flow_v according_a to_o the_o increase_n or_o decrease_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o these_o he_o have_v spiritual_a inspection_n over_o to_o discover_v this_o truth_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o thing_n make_v paul_n have_v epistle_n such_o hope_n about_o these_o corinthian_n and_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o and_o first_o their_o amendment_n and_o repentance_n by_o the_o former_a epistle_n write_v to_o they_o in_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v almost_o like_a job_n or_o lazaruss_n body_n full_a of_o spiritual_a loathsomnesse_n corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o very_a high_a nature_n for_o which_o our_o zealous_a apostle_n as_o the_o lord_n christ_n once_o do_v make_v a_o rod_n to_o drive_v these_o corruption_n out_o he_o be_v both_o a_o light_n shine_v and_o burn_v he_o keep_v to_o that_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v timothy_n rebuke_v sharp_o and_o reprove_v in_o all_o doctrine_n he_o be_v salt_n to_o these_o corinthian_n now_o these_o sharp_a reproof_n do_v not_o provoke_v they_o to_o discontent_n to_o impatience_n but_o it_o have_v a_o savoury_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n upon_o they_o if_o he_o say_v genus_fw-la quoddam_fw-la est_fw-la martyrii_fw-la reprehensionem_fw-la patient_fw-la far_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o martyrdom_n to_o suffer_v reproof_n patient_o then_o these_o corinthian_n be_v martyr_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v these_o rebuke_n well_o but_o be_v thereby_o put_v upon_o a_o zealous_a and_o powerful_a repentance_n so_o that_o when_o this_o spiritual_a physician_n see_v his_o medicine_n kind_o operate_v than_o he_o begin_v to_o hope_v well_o of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o jerusalem_n as_o incurable_a because_o she_o slight_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o remedy_n for_o they_o the_o prophet_n complain_v they_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o a_o rebellious_a people_n and_o that_o the_o bellows_o be_v consume_v yet_o the_o dross_n be_v not_o purge_v away_o this_o than_o be_v a_o very_a hopeful_a symptom_n about_o a_o people_n when_o we_o see_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v break_v that_o they_o be_v counvince_v and_o ashamed_a of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o reform_v for_o the_o future_a the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o this_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a after_o a_o godly_a manner_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o zeal_n what_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o matter_n oh_o the_o carefulness_n and_o zeal_n that_o be_v in_o the_o corinthian_n after_o paul_n admonition_n to_o repent_v and_o reform_v so_o that_o he_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o say_v our_o hope_n of_o you_o be_v steadfast_a oh_o then_o let_v our_o congregation_n be_v examine_v and_o try_v in_o this_o very_a particular_a what_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n have_v the_o profane_a man_n show_v after_o the_o many_o admonition_n to_o he_o what_o reformation_n be_v there_o make_v about_o the_o holy_a and_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n what_o careful_a performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n in_o thy_o family_n concern_v which_o thou_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o oh_o that_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v of_o such_o person_n of_o such_o family_n though_o once_o we_o fear_v for_o they_o though_o once_o we_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o they_o yet_o now_o we_o rejoice_v and_o our_o hope_n of_o they_o be_v very_o steadfast_a but_o may_v we_o not_o cry_v woe_n wo_n and_o again_o woe_n to_o our_o congregation_n that_o be_v like_o golgothaes_n place_v not_o of_o dead_a man_n skull_n but_o dead_a heart_n yea_o dead_a man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a have_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v many_o year_n lay_v the_o axe_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o root_n of_o profaneness_n and_o ignorance_n which_o be_v in_o most_o family_n in_o most_o congregation_n yet_o how_o great_o do_v it_o abound_v sure_o of_o such_o family_n of_o such_o congregation_n we_o may_v with_o grief_n of_o heart_n say_v as_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n second_o this_o be_v more_o particular_o
trust_v in_o their_o christianity_n in_o their_o prayer_n in_o their_o baptism_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o put_v confidence_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n neither_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n less_o work_n to_o do_v with_o christian_n in_o this_o respect_n than_o the_o prophet_n have_v of_o old_a with_o the_o jew_n insomuch_o that_o then_o only_o we_o come_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a people_n when_o we_o can_v discern_v between_o ordinance_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o ordinance_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o duty_n as_o the_o field_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o pearl_n hide_v in_o that_o field_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n as_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n we_o touch_v but_o we_o look_v for_o virtue_n to_o come_v forth_o from_o christ_n himself_o but_o when_o shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n persuade_v in_o this_o matter_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o you_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o do_v a_o duty_n and_o trust_v in_o a_o duty_n between_o presence_n at_o a_o ordinance_n and_o enjoy_v christ_n himself_o in_o that_o ordinance_n and_o thus_o far_a man_n destitute_a of_o true_a solid_a grace_n may_v yet_o have_v some_o external_a apparent_a righteousness_n and_o other_o spiritual_a object_n to_o rest_v upon_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v wherein_o a_o godly_a man_n yea_o a_o eminent_a paul_n may_v become_v guilty_a of_o trust_v in_o himself_o for_o see_v god_n have_v take_v that_o way_n for_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o take_v we_o off_o ourselves_o and_o gift_n the_o gospel-grace_n be_v therefore_o exalt_v that_o we_o may_v be_v debase_v how_o can_v it_o come_v about_o that_o the_o dregs_o of_o this_o sin_n shall_v still_o be_v pollute_v the_o most_o holy_a man_n but_o first_o even_o a_o paul_n a_o eminent_a godly_a man_n may_v sinful_o trust_v in_o those_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o assistance_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o rather_o than_o other_o this_o spark_n of_o fire_n will_v quick_o kindle_v in_o tinder_n have_v god_n give_v a_o man_n great_a gift_n great_a ability_n in_o prayer_n great_a enlargement_n above_o other_o it_o must_v be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n to_o keep_v this_o man_n humble_a and_o low_a so_o as_o not_o to_o trust_v on_o they_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o paul_n there_o declare_v what_o wonderful_a honour_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n he_o have_v abundance_n of_o revelation_n so_o that_o god_n do_v in_o many_o extraordinary_a way_n communicate_v himself_o too_o paul_n but_o can_v paul_n be_v thus_o lift_v up_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n and_o his_o head_n not_o turn_v round_o can_v he_o drink_v of_o this_o wine_n and_o not_o be_v giddy_a no_o he_o be_v in_o much_o danger_n and_o therefore_o observe_v what_o way_n god_n take_v with_o he_o at_o the_o seven_o verse_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o above_o measure_n there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o messenger_n from_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o what_o this_o be_v be_v great_o dispute_v by_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a a_o temptation_n that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n often_o that_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v but_o god_n will_v not_o take_v it_o off_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v twice_o declare_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o above_o measure_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o have_v confidence_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o revelation_n with_o those_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o if_o then_o the_o green_a tree_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o receive_v these_o spark_n of_o vainglory_n and_o selfe-confidence_n what_o shall_v the_o dry_a tree_n do_v examine_v then_o thyself_o the_o more_o god_n assistance_n be_v with_o thou_o be_v thou_o the_o more_o lowly_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n do_v thou_o find_v a_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a under_o these_o approach_n of_o god_n to_o thy_o soul_n be_v thou_o affect_v at_o these_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o thou_o as_o peter_z when_o he_o see_v that_o great_a miracle_n about_o the_o fish_n present_o to_o remember_v his_o own_o sinfulness_n or_o as_o those_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o when_o they_o have_v any_o glorious_a apparition_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o be_v so_o considerative_a of_o their_o own_o frailty_n and_o imbecility_n that_o they_o general_o think_v they_o shall_v die_v immediate_o thus_o the_o more_o god_n gift_n abound_v in_o thou_o do_v thou_o the_o more_o go_v out_o of_o thyself_o and_o think_v now_o i_o be_o in_o a_o temptation_n the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o puff_n up_o with_o self-content_a and_o so_o to_o make_v these_o great_a gift_n to_o become_v a_o snare_n to_o thou_o to_o turn_v these_o earrings_a as_o it_o be_v of_o gold_n into_o a_o idol_n to_o worship_v it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n say_v some_o why_o ezekiel_n be_v so_o often_o call_v son_n of_o man_n because_o of_o those_o great_a vision_n he_o have_v in_o reference_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o daniel_n likewise_o be_v once_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o he_o have_v great_a revelation_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o this_o title_n of_o son_n of_o man_n may_v great_o debase_v he_o under_o those_o great_a privilege_n god_n seldom_o use_v his_o people_n as_o great_a instrument_n in_o his_o service_n but_o he_o do_v something_o or_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o memento_n esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la even_o as_o that_o hand_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o stretch_n out_o whereof_o so_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v be_v affect_v with_o a_o leprosy_n that_o so_o the_o power_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o moses_n thus_o god_n do_v wise_o mingle_v gift_n and_o infirmity_n dispense_v glorious_a privilege_n and_o manifold_a chastisement_n that_o so_o the_o balance_n may_v descend_v downward_o as_o much_o as_o it_o ascend_v upward_o that_o a_o gracious_a man_n shall_v have_v that_o true_a in_o he_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o element_n in_o tantum_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la descendit_fw-la second_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v sinful_o trust_v in_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o holiness_n grace_n in_o his_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o what_o the_o pharisaical_a man_n do_v about_o his_o apparent_a and_o external_a holiness_n the_o godly_a man_n in_o some_o measure_n may_v do_v about_o his_o real_a grace_n insomuch_o that_o many_o time_n they_o have_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n by_o secret_a pride_n and_o confidence_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n after_o they_o have_v do_v therefore_o as_o pure_a motive_n be_v to_o begin_v so_o be_v sure_a in_o the_o same_o to_o conclude_v thy_o holy_a duty_n let_v not_o the_o dragon_n devour_v the_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o euge_fw-la bernarde_n benedicis_fw-la thou_o preach_v well_o thou_o pray_v well_o thy_o heart_n have_v be_v as_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o self-confidence_n it_o breed_v out_o of_o holy_a duty_n other_o sin_n be_v commit_v because_o of_o sinful_a temptation_n but_o here_o poison_n be_v suck_v from_o the_o sweet_a herb_n and_o thy_o evil_n arise_v from_o thy_o good_a no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o godly_a have_v many_o exhortation_n to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_n though_o they_o stand_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o fall_v for_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o their_o own_o power_n and_o this_o make_v way_n for_o their_o fall_n as_o in_o peter_n mark_v 14._o 31._o he_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o shall_v deny_v christ_n though_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v yea_o the_o more_o vehement_o he_o affirm_v he_o will_v not_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v yea_o say_v the_o same_o evangelist_n likewise_o also_o say_v they_o all_o they_o be_v all_o confident_a as_o well_o as_o peter_n though_o not_o so_o much_o yet_o as_o peter_n do_v gross_o deny_v christ_n so_o all_o the_o rest_n flee_v from_o he_o by_o this_o you_o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o put_v any_o trust_n in_o our_o own_o grace_n remember_v that_o place_n ezek._n 33._o 13._o if_o a_o righteous_a man_n trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n by_o trust_v to_o himself_o he_o begin_v to_o fall_v let_v then_o the_o use_v be_v even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v most_o godly_a to_o take_v heed_n and_o watch_v against_o this_o subtle_a sin_n that_o may_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o may_v creep_v into_o thy_o grace_n
into_o thy_o duty_n when_o thou_o think_v thyself_o most_o free_a even_o than_o may_v it_o have_v the_o great_a hold_n upon_o thou_o other_o sin_n come_v like_o a_o roar_a lion_n this_o like_a a_o glisteriug_n serpent_n in_o other_o thing_n thy_o sin_n hurt_v thou_o here_o thy_o grace_n and_o duty_n make_v thou_o fall_v hezekiah_n humble_v himself_o in_o his_o sickness_n but_o in_o his_o mercy_n his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o come_v off_o from_o all_o duty_n and_o all_o religious_a performance_n with_o tremble_a reflection_n upon_o thyself_o serm._n lxx_o whether_o paul_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o wherein_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o self-confidence_n appear_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o the_o second_o observation_n from_o the_o word_n be_v that_o even_o the_o paul_n '_o s_z the_o most_o holy_a and_o eminent_a man_n be_v prone_a to_o this_o sin_n of_o trust_v in_o themselves_o the_o great_a end_n why_o god_n do_v thus_o exercise_n paul_n it_o be_v to_o prevent_v this_o sin_n above_o any_o other_o paul_n you_o hear_v have_v no_o riches_n no_o honour_n no_o earthly_a power_n to_o confide_v in_o therefore_o his_o part_n his_o revelation_n his_o grace_n from_o these_o do_v arise_v his_o danger_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o amplify_v it_o one_o question_n be_v to_o person_n be_v answer_v and_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o a_o figure_n assume_v the_o person_n of_o other_o godly_a man_n for_o that_o be_v many_o time_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o join_v himself_o in_o number_n with_o such_o who_o infirmity_n he_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o or_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o come_v unworthy_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o chrysostome_n do_v so_o admire_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n in_o paul_n that_o he_o think_v paul_n do_v not_o say_v this_o because_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o way_n of_o instruction_n to_o other_o there_o be_v also_o a_o late_a learned_a writer_n amyraldus_n consid_n in_o 7._o cap._n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la gul._n rivetum_n who_o think_v it_o a_o assertion_n no_o way_n worthy_a of_o reproof_n if_o we_o say_v paul_n have_v even_o in_o this_o life_n more_o grace_n than_o some_o glorify_a saint_n may_v have_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v paul_n if_o not_o the_o other_o apostle_n by_o a_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a privilege_n to_o have_v obtain_v perfection_n from_o whence_o he_o gather_v that_o to_o expound_v that_o rom._n 7._o of_o paul_n as_o regenerate_v as_o if_o he_o find_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n captivate_v of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v high_o dishonour_v of_o that_o great_a apostle_n and_o be_v signal_o injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o we_o can_v say_v that_o paul_n speak_v this_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o other_o for_o if_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o pride_n or_o self-confidence_n to_o make_v this_o his_o opinion_n good_a he_o observe_v that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v paul_n charge_v with_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o defect_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o beside_o he_o propound_v himself_o as_o a_o example_n and_o a_o pattern_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o what_o be_v say_v in_o rom._n 7._o be_v true_a in_o his_o own_o person_n i_o shall_v not_o enter_v upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o chapter_n but_o certain_o that_o which_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o paul_n he_o will_v with_o the_o same_o fear_n and_o tremble_a reject_v as_o he_o do_v the_o divine_a worship_n the_o barbarian_n will_v have_v give_v to_o he_o for_o although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n do_v furnish_v paul_n with_o much_o grace_n far_o above_o many_o other_o yet_o that_o he_o think_v not_o of_o any_o perfection_n in_o he_o appear_z 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o where_o he_o say_v though_o he_o know_v nothing_o concern_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n in_o any_o wilful_a careless_a way_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v thereby_o because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v judge_v he_o god_n know_v more_o evil_a and_o corruption_n in_o paul_n than_o paul_n himself_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o discover_v beside_o this_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n perfection_n will_v overthrow_v his_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n whereas_o he_o do_v in_o a_o most_o affectionate_a manner_n phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o count_n all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n hence_o he_o say_v not_o as_o if_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o be_v make_v perfect_a yea_o we_o read_v of_o defect_n in_o paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n as_o that_o which_o amyraldus_n instance_v in_o of_o the_o paroxysm_n or_o bitter_a contention_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o although_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o observe_v do_v not_o relate_v who_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n yet_o it_o appear_v very_o probable_o that_o both_o have_v their_o passion_n too_o inordinate_o break_v forth_o at_o that_o time_n beside_o that_o be_v a_o plain_a defect_n of_o a_o sudden_a perturbation_n in_o paul_n when_o be_v smite_v by_o the_o highpriest_n he_o reply_v as_o it_o seem_v in_o a_o sinful_a commotion_n god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o paint_a wall_n which_o upon_o information_n he_o present_o retract_v neither_o can_v that_o be_v a_o excuse_n which_o some_o make_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n because_o of_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n they_o have_v about_o bestow_v the_o priesthood_n as_o they_o please_v for_o paul_n say_v to_o he_o that_o do_v sit_v to_o judge_v he_o sit_v thou_o to_o judge_v i_o say_v he_o after_o the_o law_n act._n 23._o 3._o therefore_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o best_a interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v not_o i_o wist_v not_o be_v this_o i_o attend_v not_o i_o mind_v it_o not_o the_o injurious_a deal_n paul_n meet_v with_o make_v he_o forget_v his_o duty_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o though_o a_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a one_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v revile_v and_o that_o paul_n have_v corruption_n within_o he_o ready_a to_o break_v forth_o upon_o occasion_n appear_v 2_o cor._n 12._o by_o god_n dispensation_n to_o he_o in_o that_o affliction_n which_o he_o call_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n buffet_n of_o he_o i_o will_v easy_o yield_v to_o that_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o libidinous_a or_o lustful_a temptation_n which_o some_o have_v think_v not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v that_o it_o be_v likely_a god_n will_v cure_v one_o sin_n by_o another_o sin_n a_o less_o sin_n by_o a_o great_a for_o carnal_a sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v less_o than_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v often_o god_n way_n to_o cure_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n by_o let_v they_o fall_v into_o sin_n drive_v out_o poison_n by_o poison_n as_o because_o the_o context_n do_v more_o incline_v another_o way_n as_o may_v be_v show_v yea_o there_o be_v one_o place_n which_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o paul_n need_v both_o affliction_n from_o god_n and_o voluntary_a humiliation_n of_o himself_o lest_o spark_n within_o shall_v quick_o become_v a_o flame_n by_o that_o know_a place_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 22._o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o subjection_n lest_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o become_v a_o castaway_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o those_o who_o run_v in_o a_o race_n as_o the_o verse_n precedent_n show_v who_o do_v strict_o observe_v their_o diet_n and_o order_n their_o body_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v victory_n thus_o paul_n in_o his_o christian_a race_n be_v jealous_a of_o corruption_n arise_v in_o he_o and_o clog_a of_o he_o and_o so_o retard_v he_o therein_o this_o i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a upon_o because_o it_o make_v the_o more_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o know_v that_o even_o such_o as_o paul_n have_v so_o much_o corruption_n and_o evil_n within_o they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n use_v several_a mean_n to_o humble_v they_o be_v he_o not_o always_o file_v of_o
there_o be_v any_o afflict_v with_o bitterness_n as_o i_o be_o and_o be_v not_o this_o thy_o case_n be_v not_o thy_o house_n a_o house_n of_o mourning_n for_o dead_a father_n or_o dead_a husband_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v not_o all_o this_o from_o the_o prevent_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o second_o channel_n in_o which_o these_o mercy_n may_v be_v discover_v be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o certain_o here_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o also_o that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v for_o what_o sin_n what_o temptation_n what_o terror_n and_o trouble_n of_o heart_n what_o wound_n and_o gash_n of_o soul_n do_v any_o of_o the_o godly_a fall_n into_o and_o thou_o may_v not_o also_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o same_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v why_o must_v not_o the_o branch_n ingraff_v in_o insult_v over_o that_o which_o be_v break_v off_o but_o take_v heed_n and_o tremble_v be_v it_o not_o because_o god_n may_v break_v off_o those_o also_o oh_o then_o with_o bleed_v and_o melt_a heart_n acknowledge_v and_o say_v o_o lord_n what_o will_v have_v become_v of_o i_o if_o leave_v to_o such_o a_o passion_n if_o forsake_v in_o such_o a_o temptation_n why_o be_v it_o that_o i_o have_v not_o the_o guilt_n the_o condemnation_n that_o other_o lie_v under_o be_v it_o not_o because_o thy_o goodness_n do_v keep_v i_o even_o as_o david_n be_v preserve_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o business_n of_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n he_o ask_v of_o god_n whether_o they_o will_v deliver_v he_o into_o saul_n hand_n and_o god_n tell_v he_o they_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o thereupon_o david_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o often_o in_o respect_n of_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n if_o thou_o be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o temptation_n if_o place_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n or_o relation_n god_n know_v that_o this_o will_v prove_v a_o snare_n to_o thou_o it_o will_v be_v a_o ruin_n to_o thou_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o order_n by_o his_o mercy_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o that_o condition_n divine_n have_v one_o kind_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o call_v gratia_n praeveniens_fw-la which_o do_v prevent_v we_o it_o come_v upon_o we_o before_o we_o have_v any_o thought_n any_o will_n or_o desire_v about_o it_o as_o god_n say_v he_o be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o true_o such_o prevent_a grace_n we_o do_v not_o only_o need_v at_o our_o first_o conversion_n but_o all_o our_o life_n long_o as_o much_o as_o our_o daily_a bread_n grace_n must_v prevent_v our_o mind_n our_o will_n our_o affection_n otherwise_o some_o sin_n some_o lust_n or_o other_o will_v immediate_o fasten_v upon_o we_o let_v then_o the_o godly_a soul_n remember_v what_o a_o deep_a and_o vast_a ocean_n this_o be_v of_o prevent_a grace_n the_o bottom_n whereof_o thou_o can_v never_o dive_v into_o as_o paul_n say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o so_o say_v austin_n he_o may_v have_v add_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o what_o i_o be_o not_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o wither_a tree_n a_o barren_a wilderness_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n keep_v thou_o from_o hypocrisy_n and_o from_o apostasy_n what_o a_o sinner_n and_o evil_a wretch_n thou_o be_v not_o it_o be_v whole_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n three_o although_o the_o godly_a do_v thus_o judge_v of_o prevent_a mercy_n as_o well_o mercy_n as_o of_o positive_a mercy_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o account_v of_o mercy_n by_o sense_n and_o feel_v we_o have_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v exceedingly-forgetfull_a many_o time_n about_o prevent_a mercy_n it_o be_v often_o say_v we_o never_o prize_v a_o mercy_n till_o we_o want_v it_o how_o precious_a be_v health_n to_o a_o disease_a man_n ease_n to_o a_o torment_a man_n and_o so_o also_o we_o never_o account_v any_o evil_a grievous_a but_o while_o we_o feel_v it_o while_o it_o be_v upon_o our_o back_n and_o thereupon_o we_o be_v most_o sensible_a of_o such_o mercy_n which_o do_v take_v off_o this_o burden_n from_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v indeed_o because_o we_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o our_o sense_n but_o if_o we_o do_v let_v judgement_n work_v than_o the_o godly_a soul_n will_v be_v likewise_o great_o enlarge_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o evil_n as_o well_o as_o remove_n of_o it_o the_o evil_n we_o never_o feel_v yet_o because_o ready_a to_o come_v upon_o we_o have_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n keep_v it_o off_o be_v affectionate_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o that_o soul_n which_o delight_v to_o search_v out_o the_o work_n of_o god_n towards_o it_o the_o godly_a ought_v not_o be_v so_o brutish_a as_o to_o be_v teach_v only_o by_o thorn_n or_o to_o be_v like_o the_o horse_n which_o must_v have_v always_o the_o bit_n and_o bridle_n prevent_v mercy_n be_v as_o real_a a_o mercy_n as_o a_o positive_a one_o god_n be_v as_o true_o good_a in_o keep_v of_o evil_n from_o thou_o as_o removing_z of_o it_o shall_v god_n therefore_o lose_v such_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n because_o thou_o will_v judge_v only_o by_o sense_n four_o that_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v know_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o mercy_n go_v further_o in_o the_o way_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n then_o usual_o they_o do_v let_v they_o consider_v these_o ensue_a rule_n concern_v prevent_a mercy_n and_o 1._o persuade_v thyself_o of_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o evil_a thou_o have_v deserve_v by_o thy_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o bring_v upon_o thou_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o prevent_a mercy_n and_o be_v affect_v wit_n it_o as_o much_o as_o with_o any_o positive_a mercy_n and_o true_o this_o very_a particular_a may_v be_v like_o a_o live_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o warm_v and_o purify_v thy_o heart_n for_o haste_n thou_o not_o deserve_v all_o the_o curse_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o as_o thou_o have_v sin_v may_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n immediate_o challenge_v thou_o take_v thou_o by_o the_o throat_n and_o hale_v thou_o to_o hell_n well_o if_o so_o consider_v this_o prevent_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v thou_o from_o they_o may_v thou_o not_o true_o say_v remember_v the_o desert_n of_o thy_o sin_n not_o only_o the_o god_n who_o deliver_v from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n but_o also_o so_o great_a a_o hell_n and_o so_o great_a a_o damnation_n be_v not_o thy_o heart_n like_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n like_o a_o stone_n how_o great_o will_v thou_o be_v affect_v in_o this_o particular_a say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n i_o be_o not_o roar_v in_o hell_n for_o the_o law_n curse_v i_o i_o have_v transgress_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o keep_v off_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n but_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v dead_a and_o raise_v again_o if_o damn_v in_o hell_n and_o yet_o deliver_v out_o will_v not_o thy_o mouth_n and_o heart_n be_v fill_v all_o over_o with_o blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n why_o not_o then_o when_o god_n keep_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o destruction_n every_o moment_n it_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n great_a power_n and_o mercy_n that_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o check_v and_o bound_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o overflow_v the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o mere_a prevent_a mercy_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o luther_n say_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o wonderful_o preserve_v from_o destruction_n by_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o their_o passage_n to_o canaan_n when_o the_o water_n stand_v like_o wall_n on_o both_o side_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o any_o mercy_n we_o enjoy_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o law_n threaten_v how_o that_o curse_v what_o we_o have_v deserve_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n that_o every_o hour_n we_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o hell_n therefore_o if_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n not_o affect_v with_o these_o prevent_a mercy_n lay_v this_o particular_a close_n to_o thy_o soul_n mercy_n 2._o consider_v that_o whatsoever_o evil_a do_v actual_o fall_v upon_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o on_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o prevent_a mercy_n be_v another_o sick_a and_o not_o thou_o be_v another_o poor_a not_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o privative_a mercy_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v give_v of_o thy_o difference_n from_o other_o but_o only_o
for_o they_o have_v not_o return_v to_o glorify_v i_o it_o be_v love_n to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o self-seeking_a that_o make_v we_o pray_v but_o it_o will_v argue_v love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o honour_v of_o he_o when_o we_o return_v praise_n to_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o press_v you_o upon_o the_o duty_n of_o praise_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o pray_v unto_o he_o many_o be_v horrible_o negligent_a in_o both_o some_o be_v more_o often_o in_o prayer_n than_o they_o be_v in_o thanksgiving_n whereas_o god_n be_v say_v to_o inhabit_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o people_n psalm_n 22._o 3._o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n psalm_n 65._o 2._o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o or_o among_o israel_n continual_o praise_v of_o he_o or_o else_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o a_o man_n dwell_v in_o his_o house_n constant_o reside_v there_o so_o god_n be_v daily_o administer_a matter_n of_o praise_n to_o his_o people_n imply_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n no_o place_n no_o condition_n wherein_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_v god_n those_o many_o psalm_n which_o david_n make_v declare_v how_o necessary_a a_o duty_n it_o be_v and_o how_o much_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n profess_v he_o will_v never_o intermit_v this_o duty_n as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v without_o cease_v so_o to_o praise_n god_n without_o cease_v psalm_n 145._o 1_o 2._o i_o will_v bless_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o every_o day_n see_v what_o a_o ardent_a affection_n david_n have_v to_o this_o for_o although_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v be_v any_o man_n afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o man_n merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n james_n 5._o 13._o imply_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v special_a time_n wherein_o one_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v more_o than_o another_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v his_o people_n occasion_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v both_o right_o instruct_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o awe_v against_o all_o slothfullness_n therein_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o ensue_a particular_n 1._o what_o be_v require_v to_o this_o duty_n and_o 2._o the_o motive_n thereunto_o and_o first_o to_o praise_n god_n there_o be_v require_v a_o acknowledgement_n by_o faith_n that_o mercy_n god_n and_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v hence_o a_o atheist_n can_v never_o be_v thankful_a because_o he_o ow_v no_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o practical_a atheist_n who_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o like_v the_o swine_n eat_v indeed_o upon_o the_o fruit_n that_o he_o find_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o it_o fall_v now_o this_o practical_a atheism_n do_v reign_v every_o where_o and_o that_o cause_v the_o universal_a ingratitude_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n man_n take_v these_o mercy_n as_o so_o many_o debt_n belong_v to_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o natural_a course_n not_o as_o the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a agent_n even_o the_o great_a god_n who_o give_v they_o and_o deny_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n david_n therefore_o in_o his_o psalm_n do_v so_o often_o magnify_v god_n by_o many_o glorious_a title_n thereby_o profess_v that_o from_o god_n come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n hence_o also_o the_o apostle_n james_n cap._n 4._o 15._o make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o in_o their_o daily_a resolution_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v or_o to_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v declare_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v any_o natural_a or_o civil_a action_n i_o also_o add_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n alone_o because_o in_o spiritual_a mercy_n many_o corrupt_a teacher_n have_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n between_o god_n gracious_a power_n and_o man_n man_n freewill_n therefore_o the_o papist_n the_o socinian_o the_o arminian_n these_o do_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n destroy_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a mercy_n especial_o in_o that_o whereby_o one_o man_n differ_v from_o another_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o evident_o attribute_v to_o god_n only_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o that_o they_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o good_a use_n of_o freewill_n or_o the_o improve_n of_o grace_n offer_v be_v make_v man_n work_n and_o then_o certain_o we_o be_v to_o glory_v more_o in_o ourselves_o then_o in_o god_n but_o if_o we_o be_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o every_o morsel_n of_o bread_n we_o eat_v shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o for_o every_o spiritual_a mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v tully_n observation_n that_o though_o their_o ancestor_n praise_v god_n for_o their_o prosperity_n and_o success_n yet_o they_o never_o do_v for_o their_o virtuous_a action_n think_v that_o absurd_a as_o if_o unless_o they_o be_v not_o do_v by_o their_o own_o power_n there_o be_v no_o commendation_n due_a to_o they_o and_o too_o much_o of_o this_o heathenish_a and_o philosophical_a leaven_n do_v still_o sour_a the_o mind_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n know_v then_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o set_v up_o a_o freewill_n beyond_o scripture_n bound_n so_o far_o thou_o take_v off_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o praise_v and_o bless_v of_o god_n beside_o we_o say_v god_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o every_o mercy_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thou_o that_o pray_v god_n will_v give_v thou_o thy_o daily_a bread_n will_v thou_o not_o praise_n god_n when_o he_o do_v it_o yet_o how_o sottish_a and_o brutish_a be_v many_o person_n and_o family_n when_o they_o go_v to_o meal_n and_o rise_v from_o meal_n and_o no_o thanks_n or_o praise_n be_v give_v to_o god_n shall_v not_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n move_v thou_o when_o he_o have_v but_o some_o loaf_n of_o barley_n and_o a_o little_a fish_n yet_o he_o bless_a god_n before_o he_o do_v eat_v thereof_o how_o then_o come_v it_o about_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o unthankful_a wretch_n that_o take_v their_o food_n and_o yet_o never_o thank_v god_n that_o give_v it_o thou_o will_v account_v that_o poor_a man_n a_o proud_a or_o unworthy_a person_n to_o who_o thou_o shall_v give_v some_o food_n in_o his_o necessity_n and_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o give_v one_o word_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o thou_o thou_o deal_v more_o froward_o and_o wicked_o with_o god_n and_o if_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n then_o much_o more_o for_o spiritual_a if_o thy_o meat_n thy_o drink_n thy_o raiment_n be_v god_n mercy_n much_o more_o be_v thy_o regeneration_n thy_o justification_n which_o do_v so_o far_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n 2._o to_o this_o duty_n of_o praise_v god_n be_v not_o only_o require_v these_o general_a act_n faith_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o own_v he_o for_o the_o jehova_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o also_o those_o particular_a act_n whereby_o we_o do_v apply_v and_o appropriate_v he_o as_o our_o god_n in_o particular_a for_o it_o be_v this_o particular_a apply_v act_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v the_o heart_n full_a of_o praise_n and_o thanksgivihg_n therefore_o you_o may_v observe_v david_n in_o his_o psalm_n not_o only_o call_v god_n a_o buckler_n a_o refuge_n a_o strong_a tower_n but_o his_o buckler_n his_o strong_a tower_n his_o god_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v thankful_a in_o spiritual_a mercy_n about_o pardon_n of_o sin_n support_v in_o temptation_n till_o with_o paul_n gal._n 2_o we_o say_v who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o we_o urge_v the_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o diffidence_n not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o distrust_v and_o doubtful_a perplexity_n of_o soul_n because_o while_o these_o be_v predominant_a they_o can_v walk_v thankful_o and_o give_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o 3._o love_n to_o god_n because_o he_o hear_v our_o prayer_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o heart_n exceed_o god_n to_o thanksgiving_n psal_n 116._o 1._o i_o will_v love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n that_o god_n shall_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o so_o unworthy_a and_o pollute_a as_o thou_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v do_v thou_o good_a who_o be_v so_o evil_a this_o freeness_n
we_o not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o 4._o one_o chief_a motive_n which_o be_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o all_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n be_v thankfulness_n there_o be_v two_o great_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o divinity_n the_o one_o be_v de_fw-fr gratià _fw-la thankfulness_n dei_fw-la of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o de_fw-fr gratitudine_fw-la hominis_fw-la of_o man_n thankfulness_n there_o be_v indeed_o several_a reason_n why_o we_o be_v command_v to_o abound_v in_o holy_a work_n but_o one_o of_o they_o be_v thereby_o to_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o though_o we_o can_v do_v anything_o to_o merit_v at_o his_o hand_n though_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v purchase_v all_o spiritual_a privilege_n so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o holy_a duty_n as_o a_o cause_n to_o procure_v they_o yet_o to_o manifest_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n we_o be_v ready_a with_o delight_n to_o do_v his_o will_n 5._o a_o thanksgiving_n heart_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o suitable_a disposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n wherein_o grace_n do_v in_o so_o many_o wonderful_a effect_n demonstrate_v itself_o now_o dispensation_n praise_n do_v proper_o answer_v to_o free_a grace_n and_o love_n eph._n 1._o 16._o god_n predestination_n and_o his_o adoption_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n these_o new_a song_n shall_v always_o be_v in_o our_o mouth_n and_o again_o v_o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o that_o if_o you_o say_v why_o do_v god_n predestine_v thou_o it_o be_v to_o his_o praise_n why_o do_v he_o convert_v it_o be_v to_o his_o praise_n thus_o he_o adopt_v he_o justify_v that_o we_o may_v be_v only_o to_o his_o praise_n thus_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o we_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n the_o child_n then_o of_o free_a grace_n must_v be_v the_o child_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n every_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n be_v we_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o depth_n breadth_n and_o length_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o abound_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o blessing_n god_n david_n call_v his_o tongue_n his_o glory_n though_o some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n because_o of_o this_o work_n last_o if_o we_o praise_v not_o god_n when_o mercy_n be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n it_o discover_v a_o rot_a and_o insincere_a heart_n it_o argue_v thou_o never_o do_v pray_v for_o mercy_n upon_o right_a heart_n ground_n to_o glorify_v god_n to_o be_v thereby_o more_o instrumental_a in_o our_o service_n of_o he_o but_o only_o for_o our_o own_o end_n and_o our_o own_o necessity_n for_o he_o that_o pray_v spiritual_o will_v praise_v god_n cheerful_o he_o will_v more_o rejoice_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n than_o the_o benefit_n obtain_v if_o then_o thou_o neglecte_v this_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n thou_o discover_v a_o profane_a earthly_a heart_n that_o thou_o prefer_v the_o mercy_n desire_v above_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v just_a with_o god_n never_o to_o hear_v thy_o prayer_n more_o for_o thankfulness_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o preserve_v mercy_n and_o to_o have_v more_o add_v serm._n lxxxii_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o mercy_n they_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o why_o 2_o cor._n i._o ii_o that_o for_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o second_o part_n in_o order_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v the_o object_n matter_n for_o which_o or_o that_o for_o which_o paul_n will_v have_v solemn_a thanksgiving_n after_o such_o solemn_a prayer_n the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o temporal_a deliverance_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n not_o from_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n in_o paul_n some_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n especial_o those_o which_o divine_v call_v dona_fw-la ministrantia_fw-la gift_n of_o service_n and_o the_o school_n gratiae_n gratis_o datae_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n or_o to_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v inherent_a grace_n in_o the_o soul_n these_o grace_n be_v call_v dona_n sanctificantia_fw-la gift_n that_o do_v true_o sanctify_v those_o that_o have_v they_o the_o school_n false_o call_v they_o gratiae_n gratum_fw-la facientes_fw-la but_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o apply_v to_o such_o common_a spiritual_a gift_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o &_o alibi_fw-la yet_o sometime_o we_o must_v thereby_o understand_v sanctify_v grace_n and_o justify_v grace_n rom._n 5._o 16._o rom._n 11._o 28._o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o will_v make_v any_o difference_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o rather_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o effect_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n as_o rom._n 12._o 6._o have_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v general_o translate_v gift_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o favorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o what_o the_o scripture_n other_o where_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jac._n 1._o 17._o act._n 8._o 21._o psal_n 1._o 17._o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o it_o do_v proper_o signify_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o make_v to_o the_o public_a and_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n only_o in_o this_o text_n it_o may_v have_v the_o general_a signification_n and_o the_o special_a the_o general_n paul_n deliverance_n be_v a_o temporal_a gift_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n a_o preservation_n from_o death_n either_o violent_a as_o the_o common_a exposition_n you_o hear_v be_v or_o from_o natural_a for_o baldwin_n the_o lutheran_n expositor_n think_v it_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o desperate_a sickness_n paul_n be_v afflict_v with_o howsoever_o this_o outward_a mercy_n of_o preservation_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o may_v have_v also_o the_o special_a signification_n of_o a_o paul_n life_n and_o preservation_n be_v a_o gift_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o hereby_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n may_v be_v more_o successful_a but_o this_o latter_a consideration_n will_v come_v in_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o general_a one_o paul_n life_n and_o preservation_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n from_o whence_o observe_v god_n that_o not_o only_o spiritual_a mercy_n which_o be_v above_o natural_a cause_n but_o even_o our_o ordinary_a temporal_a enjoyment_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o god_n gift_n only_o to_o sanctify_v we_o to_o justify_v we_o but_o to_o give_v we_o our_o health_n our_o food_n our_o preservation_n so_o that_o we_o live_v whole_o upon_o the_o mere_a bounty_n of_o god_n we_o be_v all_o so_o many_o almes-man_n the_o world_n be_v a_o almshouse_n man_n do_v not_o or_o can_v obtain_v the_o least_o mercy_n with_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o power_n without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n for_o we_o look_v more_o upon_o these_o ordinary_a mercy_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o labour_n than_o as_o god_n mere_a free_a gift_n the_o apostle_n jam._n 1._o 17._o say_v every_o good_a gift_n be_v from_o god_n every_o gift_n whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a what_o have_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v be_v true_a both_o in_o nature_n and_o grace_n for_o although_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o pelagian_n do_v it_o be_v very_o erroneous_a to_o confound_v creation_n and_o nature_n with_o grace_n yet_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v that_o creation_n and_o preservation_n be_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o he_o communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o creature_n only_o from_o his_o mere_a favour_n but_o to_o speak_v after_o the_o scripture-language_n only_o those_o spiritual_a favour_n and_o church-priviledge_n which_o conduce_v to_o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o health_n life_n and_o other_o mercy_n though_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n however_o
they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o our_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o spiritual_a mercy_n come_v from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o they_o though_o spiritual_a mercy_n have_v a_o more_o special_a and_o restrain_a consideration_n to_o affect_v we_o with_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o this_o point_n consider_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o even_o those_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o natural_a cause_n yet_o god_n they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o withdraw_v his_o concourse_n no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v its_o useful_a operation_n the_o fire_n will_v not_o warm_v we_o our_o bread_n will_v not_o nourish_v we_o our_o raiment_n will_v not_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o cold_a so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o have_v such_o creature_n as_o these_o be_v but_o that_o they_o be_v useful_a we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o praise_n god_n that_o we_o have_v bread_n and_o raiment_n but_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v do_v their_o office_n for_o in_o these_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a mercy_n 1._o that_o god_n do_v provide_v they_o for_o we_o 2._o that_o when_o they_o be_v provide_v they_o put_v forth_o their_o usefulness_n thus_o our_o saviour_n allege_v out_o of_o deuteronomy_n mat._n 4._o 4._o thou_o shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n if_o god_n give_v not_o a_o word_n of_o blessing_n our_o bread_n can_v nourish_v we_o hence_o we_o be_v also_o say_v in_o god_n to_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17._o 28._o although_o therefore_o there_o be_v natural_a cause_n and_o these_o do_v produce_v their_o effect_n from_o a_o natural_a necessity_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v second_o cause_n they_o do_v therefore_o depend_v upon_o god_n the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a cause_n both_o in_o esse_fw-la and_o operari_fw-la in_o their_o be_v and_o operation_n thus_o the_o fire_n will_v not_o burn_v if_o god_n shall_v not_o give_v concourse_n thereunto_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o three_o worthy_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o dominican_n though_o the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o well_o relish_v it_o be_v that_o every_o second_o cause_n though_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a agent_n and_o so_o determine_v to_o operation_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o potentiality_n to_o work_v it_o have_v a_o potentia_fw-la a_o power_n this_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o act_v by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o chief_a act_n viz._n god_n himself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o god_n to_o give_v a_o natural_a power_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n unless_o he_o also_o actuate_v that_o power_n and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o when_o believe_v will_v draw_v off_o our_o eye_n from_o the_o creature_n more_o so_o as_o to_o set_v they_o upon_o god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o more_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o than_o thou_o be_v to_o know_v that_o even_o those_o natural_a comfort_n which_o flow_v from_o natural_a cause_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o miracle_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o produce_v they_o be_v yet_o from_o the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n now_o how_o often_o be_v we_o unthankful_a for_o these_o mercy_n we_o do_v not_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o see_v the_o gift_n of_o hear_v the_o gift_n of_o walk_v second_o those_o comfort_n which_o flow_v from_o moral_a cause_n these_o also_o be_v to_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o man_n that_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o place_n he_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v rich_a the_o strong_a usual_o prevail_v in_o battle_n the_o swift_a they_o overcome_v in_o a_o race_n yet_o where_o these_o moral_a cause_n be_v the_o effect_n be_v god_n gift_n therefore_o solomon_n observe_v that_o the_o clean_a contrary_n fall_v out_o sometime_o eccles_n 9_o 11._o that_o the_o battle_n be_v not_o to_o the_o strong_a nor_o the_o race_n to_o the_o swift_a how_o many_o be_v diligent_a careful_a and_o wise_a in_o their_o place_n and_o yet_o can_v obtain_v wealth_n in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o use_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v god_n gift_n if_o his_o blessing_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o mean_n they_o be_v frustrate_v thus_o the_o lord_n do_v instruct_v israel_n against_o any_o pride_n and_o confidence_n that_o may_v arise_v as_o if_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n do_v make_v they_o rich_a for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n deut._n 8._o 18._o you_o see_v whatsoever_o wisdom_n diligence_n and_o good_a husbandry_n we_o use_v yet_o if_o any_o thing_n come_v thereby_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n you_o have_v a_o most_o significant_a place_n for_o this_o truth_n hag._n 1._o 6._o where_o the_o prophet_n show_v whatever_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o take_v care_n and_o labour_v about_o the_o lord_n can_v blast_v it_o and_o make_v it_o come_v to_o nothing_o you_o eat_v but_o have_v not_o enough_o you_o clothe_v you_o but_o there_o be_v none_o warm_a and_o he_o that_o earn_v wage_n it_o be_v to_o put_v in_o a_o bag_n with_o hole_n do_v not_o this_o text_n evident_o proclaim_v that_o the_o labourer_n in_o his_o wage_n the_o tradesman_n in_o his_o buy_n and_o sell_v the_o husbandman_n in_o his_o plow_a and_o sow_v can_v add_v one_o farthing_n to_o his_o efface_n unless_o the_o lord_n bless_v it_o three_o all_o those_o comfort_n we_o have_v and_o gift_n either_o to_o relieve_v or_o refresh_v god_n we_o that_o we_o have_v from_o other_o we_o be_v to_o account_v they_o god_n gift_n rather_o than_o man_n if_o any_o man_n help_v thou_o in_o thy_o necessity_n if_o any_o man_n prefer_v and_o honour_v thou_o thou_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o man_n that_o be_v benefactor_n but_o more_o to_o god_n who_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o thou_o yet_o how_o little_a be_v this_o thought_n upon_o when_o we_o receive_v courtesy_n from_o man_n kindness_n from_o man_n we_o look_v upon_o these_o alone_a whereas_o if_o god_n do_v not_o move_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v have_v find_v no_o relief_n from_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o joseph_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n upon_o the_o king_n displeasure_n in_o all_o outward_a appearance_n the_o gaoler_n will_v have_v use_v he_o with_o all_o cruelty_n yet_o say_v the_o text_n genes_n 39_o 21._o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o joseph_n and_o give_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o command_n over_o man_n heart_n he_o make_v they_o merciful_a and_o free_a to_o some_o and_o again_o he_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o man_n against_o other_o now_o we_o poor_a creature_n look_v only_o upon_o man_n as_o if_o they_o do_v all_o as_o if_o all_o be_v in_o their_o power_n but_o as_o god_n command_v laban_n who_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n against_o jacob_n not_o to_o speak_v a_o ill_a word_n against_o he_o so_o also_o do_v the_o lord_n daily_o he_o make_v man_n thy_o friend_n and_o he_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o be_v foe_n we_o have_v likewise_o a_o notable_a instance_n exod._n 12._o 36._o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v upon_o their_o departure_n the_o egyptian_n though_o their_o cruel_a enemy_n who_o hate_v and_o oppress_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n give_v they_o favour_n in_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o lend_v they_o even_o jewel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o god_n be_v provoke_v it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 105._o he_o turn_v their_o heart_n to_o his_o people_n as_o david_n then_o say_v when_o shimei_n revile_v he_o bitter_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o so_o when_o thou_o receive_v any_o favour_n any_o mercy_n from_o man_n look_v up_o high_o than_o man_n the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o man_n gift_n be_v much_o rather_o god_n gift_n yea_o even_a what_o those_o do_v for_o we_o who_o be_v in_o the_o most_o endear_a relation_n and_o so_o have_v principle_n of_o nature_n to_o instigate_v they_o to_o help_v thou_o yet_o thou_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o all_o their_o care_n and_o love_n as_o god_n gift_n to_o thou_o if_o thy_o parent_n have_v take_v care_n of_o thou_o if_o they_o have_v provide_v for_o thou_o if_o they_o have_v look_v to_o thou_o though_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o they_o will_v have_v be_v unnatural_a if_o they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o yet_o do_v thou_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o god_n gift_n to_o thou_o how_o many_o parent_n be_v give_v up_o to_o unnatural_a affection_n how_o many_o love_n their_o lust_n and_o their_o whore_n more_o than_o their_o child_n so_o that_o
of_o heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o know_v our_o condition_n fear_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o a_o godly_a filial_a and_o holy_a fear_n that_o fear_n which_o be_v so_o often_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o with_o which_o we_o be_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n phil._n 2._o 12._o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o slavish_a and_o servile_a fear_n torment_v we_o with_o daily_a doubt_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o expel_v by_o this_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sincerity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a enemy_n to_o a_o evangelical_n and_o gospel_n life_n which_o be_v in_o faith_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o these_o torment_a doubt_n about_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v and_o encourage_v these_o doubt_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o humility_n do_v thereby_o drive_v we_o from_o christ_n yea_o luther_n say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n than_o this_o we_o have_v ground_n enough_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o though_o this_o ishmael_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o yet_o not_o isaac_n too_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a fear_n whereby_o as_o child_n we_o reverence_v god_n be_v afraid_a of_o any_o frown_n from_o he_o and_o do_v thereby_o diligent_o attend_v to_o all_o those_o duty_n he_o have_v command_v and_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o beget_v a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o our_o upright_a heart_n and_o by_o this_o that_o rash_a presumption_n of_o epicure_n of_o impenitent_a and_o secure_a sin_n be_v whole_o exclude_v for_o they_o do_v in_o a_o presumptuous_a manner_n indulge_v themselves_o in_o all_o sin_n have_v no_o holy_a fear_n in_o the_o godly_a use_n of_o all_o those_o mean_v god_n have_v command_v four_o to_o enable_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n thus_o to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v spirit_n of_o its_o sincerity_n there_o be_v above_o all_o require_v the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o text_n abovementioned_a do_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o come_v to_o know_v what_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n and_o do_v seal_v and_o witness_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o though_o a_o godly_a man_n soul_n be_v as_o full_o bespangle_v with_o grace_n as_o the_o firmament_n with_o star_n yet_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v not_o to_o discern_v of_o these_o we_o be_v in_o daily_a fluctuation_n of_o spirit_n as_o hagar_n have_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n by_o she_o but_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v with_o thirst_n till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n man_n can_v not_o behold_v that_o great_a company_n which_o be_v on_o his_o side_n till_o his_o eye_n be_v enable_v thereunto_o so_o neither_o do_v we_o know_v what_o be_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o without_o this_o seal_a witness_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o of_o this_o more_o large_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o 22_o verse_n in_o this_o chapter_n now_o when_o all_o these_o be_v concurrent_a together_o do_v the_o godly_a soul_n with_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o justify_v with_o god_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o sense_n or_o mix_v of_o both_o be_v dispute_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o late_a for_o as_o faith_n in_o the_o assent_v act_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o principle_n clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o then_o secondary_o to_o conclusion_n by_o good_a and_o sure_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o they_o so_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o fiducial_a act_n of_o it_o to_o the_o promise_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o general_a and_o then_o to_o the_o same_o as_o particular_o apply_v so_o that_o faith_n and_o experience_n concur_v to_o make_v up_o this_o certain_a knowledge_n a_o glorious_a and_o rare_a privilege_n for_o because_o man_n do_v live_v so_o dissolute_o and_o careless_o because_o they_o do_v so_o little_a exercise_n themselves_o in_o holiness_n and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n therefore_o they_o think_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v impossible_a yea_o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o constant_a weakness_n they_o think_v it_o be_v no_o duty_n but_o sinful_a presumption_n to_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n concern_v themselves_o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o show_v you_o that_o it_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o press_v after_o serm._n lxxxviii_o of_o the_o impediment_n which_o keep_v we_o from_o assurance_n command_v for_o it_o and_o caution_n about_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v pursue_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n already_o observe_v viz._n that_o a_o believer_n may_v certain_o know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o do_v the_o duty_n god_n require_v but_o also_o that_o he_o do_v they_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o single_a heart_n the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v manifest_v to_o he_o be_v to_o show_v our_o duty_n herein_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n command_n not_o to_o rest_v till_o we_o come_v to_o some_o assure_a knowledge_n herein_o therefore_o of_o all_o the_o question_n in_o divinity_n thou_o be_v to_o study_v to_o exercise_v thyself_o most_o in_o this_o whether_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o thou_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n no_o self-deluded_n wretch_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o thou_o have_v sincerity_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n how_o much_o more_o advantageous_a will_v it_o be_v to_o christian_n if_o they_o study_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n more_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o many_o can_v spend_v their_o time_n in_o dispute_n about_o either_o unnecessary_a thing_n or_o too_o sublime_a for_o their_o capacity_n or_o such_o question_n that_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o and_o as_o for_o this_o which_o be_v the_o main_a fundamental_a one_o as_o to_o their_o particular_n be_v whole_o negligent_a about_o it_o certain_o a_o good_a resolution_n herein_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o we_o may_v wonder_v that_o we_o do_v not_o lay_v all_o other_o study_v aside_o yea_o bid_v all_o other_o business_n stand_v alooff_o off_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o sure_a ground_n have_v persuade_v we_o herein_o if_o your_o temporal_a estate_n be_v question_v if_o all_o your_o livelihood_n be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o estate_n you_o enjoy_v be_v your_o own_o by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o law_n or_o no_o especial_o if_o other_o do_v solicit_v and_o endeavour_v to_o take_v it_o from_o you_o will_v not_o this_o make_v you_o run_v and_o ride_v night_n and_o day_n till_o you_o have_v obtain_v such_o firm_a evidence_n that_o all_o your_o adversary_n can_v not_o invalidate_v how_o then_o come_v it_o about_o that_o we_o will_v thus_o desperate_o put_v the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o a_o venture_n if_o i_o be_v regenerate_v i_o be_o regenerate_v if_o but_o a_o temporary_a believer_n i_o be_o no_o more_o i_o will_v put_v it_o to_o the_o event_n let_v it_o fall_v out_o how_o it_o will_v oh_o the_o sad_a blindness_n and_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o yet_o thou_o that_o live_v thus_o doubtful_o and_o will_v die_v thus_o doubtful_o how_o uncertain_a be_v thy_o life_n what_o a_o bubble_n and_o vapour_n be_v thou_o oh_o remember_v that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o a_o godly_a ability_n to_o answer_v thyself_o in_o this_o doubt_n and_o temptation_n will_v be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n when_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v snatch_v from_o this_o world_n to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n thereof_o no_o more_o when_o thou_o apprehend_v thyself_o summon_v by_o death_n to_o stand_v at_o god_n tribunal_n where_o grace_n and_o only_a grace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o sure_a plea._n what_o agony_n what_o perplexity_n what_o confusion_n will_v be_v upon_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o cry_v out_o then_o oh_o i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o be_o what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o whether_o i_o be_o go_v live_v i_o must_v not_o die_v i_o dare_v not_o oh_o that_o i_o can_v hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n immediate_o witness_v unto_o i_o that_o my_o spiritual_a estate_n be_v safe_a and_o good_a be_v sure_a that_o of_o all_o the_o question_n in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v one_o day_n be_v put_v most_o to_o answer_v this_o not_o so_o much_o what_o knowledge_n
noble_a effect_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o become_v spiritual_a seed_n to_o give_v man_n a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n as_o well_o to_o feed_v to_o nourish_v they_o therein_o james_n chap._n 4._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o john_n 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o word_n when_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o become_v instructer_n but_o father_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v to_o these_o corinthian_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructor_n yet_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 1_o corinth_n chap._n 4._o 15._o this_o then_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o much_o indear_n comfort_n when_o a_o people_n can_v own_v their_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o and_o he_o they_o for_o his_o spiritual_a child_n when_o by_o his_o ministry_n they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o be_v enlighten_v i_o be_v convert_v i_o be_v sanctify_v sure_o if_o aristotle_n say_v we_o can_v never_o recompense_v the_o god_n nor_o our_o natural_a father_n neither_o be_v we_o able_a to_o requite_v our_o spiritual_a father_n although_o as_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o love_n though_o it_o be_v fire_n yet_o it_o do_v descend_v not_o ascend_v so_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a relation_n such_o minister_n who_o have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o do_v far_o more_o rejoice_v in_o such_o a_o people_n than_o they_o can_v in_o the_o minister_n hence_o the_o apostle_n speak_v most_o affectionate_o in_o a_o overflow_a manner_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 11_o 12_o 13._o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_a unto_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v you_o be_v not_o streighten_v in_o we_o but_o in_o your_o own_o bowel_n now_o for_o a_o recompense_n in_o the_o same_o i_o speak_v as_o unto_o child_n be_v you_o also_o enlarge_v here_o you_o see_v paul_n heart_n be_v more_o enlarge_v to_o they_o than_o there_o be_v to_o he_o this_o then_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a mercy_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n though_o in_o another_o sense_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o isa_n chap._n 8._o 18._o or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n after_o all_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n isa_n 53._o 10_o 11._o four_o then_o be_v they_o rejoice_v to_o a_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v a_o ready_a duty_n and_o willing_a people_n in_o all_o gospel_n duty_n when_o they_o be_v his_o live_a sermon_n his_o walk_a sermon_n when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n by_o their_o conversation_n when_o there_o be_v no_o profane_a person_n no_o bitter_a root_n grow_v up_o among_o they_o but_o a_o garden_n without_o weed_n a_o floor_n of_o pure_a wheat_n without_o chaff_n a_o net_n of_o good_a fish_n only_o a_o field_n of_o wheat_n without_o tare_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o such_o people_n no_o such_o church_n to_o be_v expect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o less_o weed_n the_o few_o bramble_n the_o great_a joy_n to_o the_o husbandman_n what_o a_o glorious_a commendation_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v this_o church_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 3._o when_o he_o call_v they_o his_o epistle_n to_o be_v read_v and_o know_v of_o all_o man_n yea_o he_o say_v they_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n o_o what_o unspeakable_a gladness_n of_o heart_n will_v it_o be_v to_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v such_o a_o holy_a boast_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v his_o sermon_n to_o be_v read_v and_o know_v of_o all_o man_n we_o may_v know_v what_o he_o preach_v by_o the_o life_n of_o his_o people_n the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o one_o duty_n viz._n their_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 13._o for_o thereby_o they_o do_v glorify_v god_n by_o their_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v bless_v when_o a_o people_n in_o all_o gospel_n duty_n will_v not_o cavil_v and_o be_v contentious_a but_o declare_v their_o profess_a subjection_n thereunto_o 5._o when_o they_o be_v a_o people_n willing_a and_o ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o christ_n christ_n to_o reform_v all_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n as_o also_o with_o much_o repentance_n to_o manifest_v their_o sorrow_n for_o any_o negligence_n and_o remission_n herein_o these_o very_a corinthian_n as_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n so_o also_o of_o much_o trouble_n of_o much_o trouble_n of_o much_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n hence_o he_o speak_v remarkable_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 20._o i_o fear_v least_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v unto_o you_o such_o as_o you_o will_v and_o lest_o when_o i_o come_v again_o my_o god_n humble_v i_o among_o you_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o uncleanness_n by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v much_o rejoice_v from_o they_o yet_o he_o have_v also_o much_o humiliation_n many_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o therefore_o put_v he_o to_o more_o severity_n than_o he_o will_v now_o than_o that_o paul_n may_v not_o contradict_v himself_o they_o can_v not_o be_v his_o rejoice_v and_o mourn_v also_o therefore_o we_o must_v either_o hereby_o gather_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v unconstant_a sometime_o hopfull_a and_o reforming_a and_o afterward_o again_o relapse_v or_o else_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o but_o some_o of_o they_o who_o do_v gross_o fail_v in_o their_o duty_n for_o if_o we_o consult_v with_o 2_o cor._n 17._o there_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o apostle_n wonderful_o affect_v with_o the_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v by_o see_v the_o good_a effect_n of_o his_o former_a epistle_n upon_o they_o for_o thereby_o they_o do_v set_v upon_o church-order_n they_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n they_o manifest_v much_o godly_a sorrow_n indignation_n and_o zeal_n and_o every_o way_n endeavour_v to_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o paul_n and_o this_o do_v so_o exceed_o rejoice_v he_o that_o he_o say_v verse_n 4._o great_a be_v my_o glory_v of_o you_o i_o be_o fill_v with_o comefort_n i_o be_o exceed_o joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n this_o rejoice_v his_o heart_n that_o they_o do_v themselves_o assist_v to_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o wicked_a person_n and_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a for_o their_o former_a negligence_n herein_o thus_o then_o when_o a_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o observe_v all_o the_o order_n and_o instituion_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n but_o because_o many_o church_n have_v receive_v but_o half_a christ_n as_o it_o be_v hence_o also_o their_o minister_n have_v receive_v but_o half_a joy_n some_o protestant_a church_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o discipline_n some_o be_v for_o orthodoxy_n in_o judgement_n but_o not_o purity_n in_o life_n some_o be_v willing_a to_o cast_v of_o the_o antichristian_a yoke_n but_o then_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o faithful_a pastor_n have_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n when_o people_n be_v so_o wilful_a as_o to_o necessitate_v a_o minister_n to_o remove_v from_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o be_v limit_v in_o his_o ministerial_a administration_n and_o can_v do_v all_o he_o desire_v thus_o these_o corinthian_n fail_v also_o about_o holy_a order_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o make_v he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n about_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n shall_v i_o praise_v you_o in_o this_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o there_o be_v many_o other_o particular_n which_o rejoice_v a_o faithful_a minister_n as_o when_o they_o continue_v from_o not_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o truth_n either_o by_o false_a teacher_n or_o affliction_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thes_n 3._o 8._o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n likewise_o when_o they_o be_v a_o grow_a people_n and_o do_v not_o continue_v as_o babe_n but_o be_v carry_v unto_o perfection_n and_o do_v not_o stand_v still_o but_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v
find_v unprofitable_a and_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o a_o terrible_a doom_n that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n and_o be_v negligent_a therein_o will_v not_o christ_n teach_v we_o by_o this_o that_o none_o shall_v slight_v their_o mean_a and_o low_a estate_n think_v that_o such_o be_v poor_a and_o inconsiderable_a creature_n as_o they_o be_v alas_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o god_n it_o be_v for_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n for_o rich_a man_n or_o man_n in_o place_n and_o of_o interest_n to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o but_o god_n do_v not_o look_v they_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n oh_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o temptation_n if_o thou_o do_v but_o set_v thyself_o to_o consider_v in_o this_o matter_n thou_o may_v find_v thyself_o in_o capacity_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o further_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o many_o particular_n that_o thou_o be_v now_o negligent_a in_o this_o be_v our_o great_a sin_n that_o none_o be_v content_v with_o the_o several_a relation_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o one_o think_v if_o he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o man_n estate_n he_o can_v serve_v god_n better_o than_o he_o do_v the_o private_a christian_a think_v a_o minister_n can_v do_v it_o better_o a_o minister_n think_v a_o private_a christian_a have_v not_o the_o temptation_n and_o sad_a ear_n that_o he_o have_v as_o luther_n speak_v comment_n in_o gen._n cap._n 17._o of_o himself_o how_o he_o think_v other_o man_n calling_n happy_a than_o he_o who_o endure_v so_o much_o envy_v and_o hatred_n for_o the_o gospel_n they_o live_v without_o vexation_n their_o labour_n be_v sweet_a but_o i_o be_o exercise_v say_v he_o with_o great_a danger_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o impatiency_n and_o know_v we_o may_v all_o serve_v god_n and_o so_o be_v at_o last_o save_v in_o our_o respective_a lawful_a calling_n we_o will_v think_v the_o hand_n or_o foot_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o tongue_n for_o they_o be_v wear_v out_o with_o labour_n whereas_o the_o tongue_n do_v taste_v of_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o weary_v with_o pain_n and_o yet_o these_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o happiness_n with_o the_o body_n as_o the_o eye_n or_o tongue_n do_v second_o this_o you_o also_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o lawful_a action_n in_o glory_n your_o several_a calling_n may_v be_v improve_v for_o god_n honour_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n religious_a and_o immediate_o apply_v to_o himself_o our_o plow_a and_o sow_v our_o marry_n and_o bring_v up_o of_o child_n if_o do_v according_a to_o scripture-rule_n please_v god_n in_o their_o way_n as_o well_o as_o religious_a duty_n it_o may_v be_v holy_a plough_v holy_a sow_v holy_a buy_v and_o sell_v as_o well_o as_o holy_a pray_v and_o holy_a preach_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n command_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o popery_n there_o be_v a_o horrible_a mistake_n about_o this_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o bring_v in_o much_o superstition_n which_o make_v luther_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o genesis_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n that_o god_n take_v in_o the_o civil_a action_n of_o our_o call_n when_o do_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n and_o indeed_o man_n be_v hardly_o persuade_v that_o the_o do_v of_o such_o thing_n in_o our_o relation_n be_v serve_v of_o god_n whereas_o all_o such_o thing_n do_v from_o good_a principle_n and_o to_o right_a end_n be_v holiness_n as_o well_o as_o other_o duty_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v write_v upon_o all_o thy_o natural_a civil_a and_o moral_a action_n as_o well_o as_o religious_a it_o be_v true_a here_o lie_v the_o difficulty_n to_o do_v these_o ordinary_a action_n of_o our_o call_n upon_o holy_a ground_n to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o labour_v that_o god_n may_v be_v exalt_v and_o not_o to_o make_v riches_n gain_n and_o outward_a blessedness_n the_o utmost_a end_n of_o all_o do_n in_o this_o kind_n so_o that_o till_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v he_o be_v but_o a_o worm_n crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o upon_o humane_a motive_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o such_o man_n in_o all_o their_o religious_a duty_n be_v but_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a whether_o they_o pray_v or_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n custom_n formality_n and_o self-respect_n be_v the_o locust_n and_o caterpillar_n that_o do_v devour_v our_o hopeful_a bud_n therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o behove_v every_o christian_a often_o to_o meditate_v about_o the_o ultimate_a action_n end_n of_o all_o his_o action_n as_o the_o heathen_a will_v have_v a_o man_n say_v to_o himself_o cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi for_o what_o good_a be_v this_o i_o do_v so_o much_o more_o shall_v believer_n propound_v this_o to_o themselves_o i_o labour_v i_o take_v pain_n i_o rise_v early_o i_o go_v to_o bed_v late_o but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o what_o be_v it_o that_o my_o soul_n do_v principal_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o have_v ask_v paul_n say_v paul_n why_o will_v you_o go_v to_o macedonia_n he_o will_v have_v say_v to_o promote_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o have_v be_v beneficial_a to_o man_n soul_n and_o then_o again_o why_o to_o corinth_n it_o be_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o many_o do_v begin_v to_o fall_v off_o so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v information_n and_o admonition_n and_o further_o why_o do_v you_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v to_o refresh_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n there_o by_o which_o you_o see_v that_o as_o the_o heliotropium_fw-la that_o flower_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v follow_v the_o sun_n and_o open_v and_o shut_v according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o absence_n thus_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o paul_n whole_o move_v after_o god_n divine_a consideration_n be_v the_o loadstone_n that_o draw_v out_o his_o heart_n and_o indeed_o in_o all_o moral_a action_n the_o end_n be_v first_o to_o be_v conclude_v hence_o aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n begin_v with_o the_o end_n of_o humane_a action_n what_o be_v the_o white_a that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o shoot_v at_o what_o be_v the_o mark_n they_o be_v to_o level_v at_o whereupon_o some_o divine_n likewise_o conclude_v that_o divinity_n be_v practical_a and_o not_o speculative_a mere_o that_o therefore_o the_o most_o approve_a and_o genuine_a method_n in_o all_o system_n of_o divinity_n be_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o end_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o when_o a_o man_n have_v fix_v his_o end_n and_o resolve_v upon_o that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n proportionable_o and_o suitable_o thereunto_o hence_o when_o a_o man_n act_v according_a to_o a_o divine_a rule_n if_o you_o ask_v he_o why_o do_v you_o take_v such_o pain_n why_o do_v you_o ride_v up_o and_o down_o and_o travail_v so_o much_o why_o do_v you_o study_v and_o devour_v book_n his_o answer_n will_v be_v it_o be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n till_o therefore_o a_o man_n have_v center_a his_o soul_n upon_o the_o right_a end_n till_o his_o heart_n be_v constant_o upon_o that_o he_o either_o propound_v curse_v and_o wicked_a end_n to_o himself_o or_o at_o the_o best_a he_o make_v intermedious_a end_n ultimate_v that_o which_o be_v the_o secondary_a to_o be_v the_o principal_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v pain_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o our_o call_n that_o our_o family_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o our_o child_n be_v bring_v up_o it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a and_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v negligent_a herein_o but_o than_o you_o must_v remember_v to_o make_v this_o a_o comma_n not_o a_o colon_n this_o must_v be_v your_o inn_n not_o your_o home_n you_o must_v look_v beyond_o all_o these_o even_o to_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n this_o truth_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o though_o we_o shall_v preach_v six_o hundred_o sermon_n about_o it_o to_o quicken_v you_o up_o in_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v useless_a but_o i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o he_o that_o will_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o health_n wealth_n part_n and_o all_o he_o have_v be_v employ_v for_o god_n must_v often_o make_v this_o question_n to_o his_o soul_n oh_o my_o soul_n what_o be_v thy_o end_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n what_o move_v thou_o to_o
eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o such_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o now_o these_o whether_o absent_a or_o present_a it_o be_v much_o alike_o therefore_o this_o residence_n require_v a_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a discharge_n of_o that_o weighty_a work_n constant_a preach_v a_o faithful_a dispense_n of_o ordinance_n and_o beside_o this_o public_a ministry_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v a_o more_o personal_a and_o private_a deal_n with_o their_o flock_n that_o so_o no_o man_n may_v perish_v we_o read_v of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 4._o that_o he_o do_v not_o despise_v a_o poor_a ignorant_a woman_n but_o though_o weary_a and_o want_v bread_n yet_o attend_v to_o her_o conversion_n say_v it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n people_n be_v not_o to_o interpret_v such_o private_a endeavour_n of_o their_o minister_n as_o too_o much_o busie-medling_a or_o affectation_n of_o dominion_n yea_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o go_v unto_o your_o pastor_n of_o your_o own_o accord_n to_o inquire_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n no_o man_n need_v to_o teach_v you_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o your_o body_n or_o estate_n to_o go_v to_o physician_n and_o lawyer_n certain_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n more_o unto_o man_n than_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v have_v as_o much_o recourse_n to_o their_o minister_n consider_v that_o place_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o your_o heart_n mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n you_o see_v here_o our_o office_n and_o your_o duty_n oh_o then_o be_v man_n in_o more_o holy_a fear_n about_o their_o soul_n what_o if_o i_o have_v not_o knowledge_n enough_o to_o salvation_n what_o if_o i_o mistake_v godliness_n think_v it_o to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o what_o if_o i_o delude_v and_o flatter_v my_o own_o soul_n oh_o let_v i_o go_v to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o wise_a physician_n of_o my_o soul_n let_v i_o inquire_v so_o diligent_o so_o exact_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o be_o deceive_v in_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o my_o soul_n five_o though_o a_o paster_n be_v thus_o ordinary_o to_o reside_v with_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o attend_v thereunto_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o public_a good_a thereof_o we_o must_v in_o every_o minister_n distinguish_v of_o the_o habitual_a and_o aptitudinal_a disposition_n that_o be_v in_o he_o by_o his_o office_n and_o the_o actual_a relation_n or_o exercise_v thereof_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o primo_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la make_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n as_o some_o learned_a man_n think_v for_o than_o his_o principal_a and_o proper_a duty_n will_v be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a one_o yet_o though_o he_o be_v not_o pastor_n ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la as_o the_o pope_n do_v arrogant_o assume_v to_o himself_o yet_o he_o be_v pastor_n in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la universali_fw-la though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n hence_o when_o he_o preach_v or_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o other_o church_n than_o his_o own_o he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n though_o not_o as_o a_o pastor_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n the_o reason_n why_o a_o minister_n may_v put_v forth_o ministerial_a act_n though_o not_o to_o his_o own_o people_n arise_v from_o that_o habitual_a disposition_n which_o he_o be_v put_v into_o by_o his_o office_n so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o a_o people_n be_v not_o like_o that_o predicamental_a relation_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la which_o logician_n speak_v of_o as_o if_o when_o a_o people_n suppose_v shall_v be_v all_o consume_v by_o the_o plague_n sudden_o that_o then_o a_o pastor_n office_n do_v whole_o cease_v not_o only_o to_o they_o but_o to_o all_o other_o church_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o under_o a_o transcendental_a relation_n have_v a_o aptitudinal_n respect_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n but_o i_o be_o not_o here_o to_o dilate_v on_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o at_o present_a to_o know_v that_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o so_o limit_v to_o his_o own_o flock_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o owe_v much_o also_o to_o other_o church_n yea_o he_o be_v many_o way_n to_o advantage_v other_o also_o by_o occasional_a preach_n by_o public_a assistance_n in_o solemn_a assembly_n by_o write_v and_o many_o other_o way_n thus_o they_o be_v to_o be_v like_o some_o full_a fountain_n which_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o water_v the_o proper_a channel_n it_o empty_v itself_o into_o but_o to_o overflow_v sometime_o as_o jordan_n do_v to_o the_o refresh_n of_o other_o so_o that_o although_o a_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v his_o own_o flock_n first_o and_o principal_o to_o attend_v to_o they_o as_o his_o own_o charge_n yet_o what_o by_o prayer_n direction_n and_o counsel_n and_o what_o with_o many_o other_o edify_a way_n he_o be_v whole_o to_o lay_v out_o himself_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o to_o be_v as_o precious_a ointment_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v but_o do_v refresh_v stander_n by_o and_o stranger_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o bear_v it_o about_o or_o as_o music_n do_v not_o only_o delight_v those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v purposely_o provide_v and_o who_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o it_o but_o even_o other_o that_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n or_o mere_a stranger_n be_v it_o thus_o then_o that_o pastor_n be_v personal_o to_o attend_v to_o their_o flock_n then_o let_v it_o be_v a_o use_n of_o exhortation_n to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o people_n ready_o to_o submit_v unto_o and_o entertain_v they_o in_o all_o their_o ministerial_a labour_n if_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v you_o be_v to_o hear_v if_o we_o be_v to_o reprove_v to_o admonish_v to_o instruct_v then_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o be_v willing_a in_o all_o these_o thing_n why_o then_o be_v it_o that_o many_o be_v so_o unwilling_a so_o froward_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o their_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o office_n be_v we_o from_o house_n to_o house_n from_o person_n to_o person_n as_o occasion_n may_v require_v thus_o to_o promote_v your_o soul_n good_a why_o be_v people_n so_o averse_a to_o this_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v disquiet_v they_o will_v be_v let_v alone_o in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n thus_o we_o take_v more_o pain_n than_o we_o have_v thanks_o for_o they_o will_v like_v we_o better_o if_o we_o will_v meddle_v less_o if_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v alone_o to_o his_o own_o self_n but_o though_o happy_o you_o may_v say_v to_o other_o private_a pastor_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v to_o instruct_v we_o to_o meddle_v with_o we_o look_v to_o your_o own_o self_n yet_o you_o can_v say_v thus_o to_o those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o you_o they_o must_v admonish_v reprove_v instruct_v whether_o you_o love_v they_o or_o not_o for_o so_o do_v so_o that_o it_o argue_v horrible_a negligence_n in_o people_n when_o the_o more_o lazy_a the_o more_o careless_a a_o ministry_n be_v they_o like_v it_o the_o better_a they_o love_v no_o zeal_n no_o diligence_n no_o forwardness_n in_o such_o as_o watch_v over_o they_o and_o whereas_o the_o devil_n go_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o rear_n lion_n to_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v yet_o these_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o shepherd_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o will_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o his_o paw_n if_o you_o be_v but_o sensible_a in_o what_o thraldom_n you_o be_v in_o to_o your_o lust_n how_o difficult_a to_o get_v any_o bolt_n or_o fetter_n off_o from_o you_o as_o also_o how_o many_o opposition_n be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n how_o hardly_o even_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v save_v than_o you_o will_v say_v all_o ministerial_a labour_n be_v too_o little_a to_o provoke_v thou_o in_o this_o way_n the_o second_o use_n be_v of_o admonition_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o will_v look_v upon_o paul_n as_o a_o special_a precedent_n to_o follow_v how_o ought_v it_o to_o quicken_v we_o up_o against_o all_o dulness_n laziness_n and_o wearisomeness_n in_o our_o work_n when_o we_o have_v such_o a_o example_n as_o paul_n before_o we_o how_o often_o may_v we_o blush_v and_o mourn_v to_o see_v ourselves_o fall_v so_o short_a of_o paul_n diligence_n zeal_n and_o courage_n in_o
go_v rather_o than_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o second_o principle_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o make_v man_n inconstant_a be_v a_o ambition_n inordinate_a desire_n of_o greatness_n and_o honour_n above_o other_o they_o that_o walk_v by_o this_o must_v be_v black_a and_o white_a now_o say_v and_o than_o deny_v according_a as_o those_o be_v affect_v from_o who_o they_o expect_v advancement_n this_o secret_a ambition_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o vehement_a heat_n and_o drought_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v a_o man_n restless_a till_o their_o desire_n be_v accomplish_v neither_o may_v we_o think_v the_o heathen_n only_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o these_o proud_a affectation_n we_o see_v even_o the_o apostle_n twice_o contend_v about_o primacy_n and_o superiority_n which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o meanness_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o as_o also_o of_o christ_n their_o master_n and_o yet_o more_o wonder_v it_o be_v if_o we_o remember_v how_o frequent_o our_o saviour_n do_v inform_v they_o of_o persecution_n and_o sad_a calamity_n for_o his_o sake_n we_o read_v likewise_o of_o diotrephes_n 3_o john_n 9_o who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o will_v not_o own_v no_o not_o the_o apostle_n john_n himself_o now_o those_o that_o walk_v by_o such_o principle_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v like_o a_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la ready_a to_o receive_v any_o form_n they_o flatter_v they_o dissemble_v they_o commend_v they_o dispraise_v and_o thus_o debase_v they_o be_v that_o afterward_o they_o may_v be_v exalt_v now_o nothing_o be_v more_o odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o a_o sincere_a man_n than_o such_o mutability_n and_o uncertainty_n hence_o christian_n of_o old_a be_v call_v the_o just_a and_o holdfast_v man_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o john_n baptist_n of_o who_o say_v our_o saviour_n what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o read_v shake_v with_o the_o wind_n no_o he_o do_v faithful_o and_o constant_o discharge_v his_o duty_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o man_n but_o how_o many_o may_v we_o go_v out_o to_o see_v as_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n and_o as_o the_o reed_n must_v grow_v in_o some_o mire_n so_o must_v such_o mutable_a person_n have_v some_o carnal_a respect_n to_o encourage_v they_o those_o that_o climb_v up_o to_o high_a place_n be_v apt_a to_o have_v their_o head_n grow_v giddy_a and_o to_o be_v unsteadfast_a so_o that_o when_o man_n lay_v this_o as_o a_o foundation_n i_o will_v have_v preferment_n i_o will_v have_v honour_n and_o greatness_n though_o it_o damn_v i_o this_o man_n walk_v upon_o slippery_a ice_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o often_o fall_v 3._o another_o carnal_a principle_n which_o make_v inconstancy_n in_o all_o our_o way_n man_n be_v please_a of_o man_n when_o a_o man_n make_v this_o his_o rule_n he_o must_v change_v often_o and_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n which_o move_v whoy_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n stoop_v when_o that_o stoop_v and_o be_v upright_o when_o that_o be_v upright_o the_o apostle_n do_v notable_o disclaim_v such_o a_o sinful_a distemper_n say_v galat._n 1._o 10._o if_o i_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o can_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n man_n be_v a_o mutable_a creature_n subject_n to_o different_a apprehension_n to_o different_a affection_n love_v one_o thing_n one_o day_n and_o hate_v it_o at_o another_o then_o must_v they_o also_o who_o will_v please_v man_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o form_n and_o posture_n insomuch_o that_o a_o man_n can_v live_v in_o great_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n tan_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n ape_n or_o to_o study_v the_o humour_v of_o those_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o if_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o man-pleasing_a thou_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v thy_o duty_n thou_o can_v not_o reprove_v and_o punish_v sin_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o thy_o place_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v glory_n of_o one_o another_o john_n 5._o 44._o and_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o certain_o till_o we_o study_v to_o please_v god_n alone_o in_o our_o life_n and_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n who_o be_v always_o the_o same_o we_o must_v be_v unstable_a as_o water_n and_o be_v a_o liar_n to_o every_o man_n we_o read_v of_o some_o who_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o dare_v not_o to_o make_v profession_n thereof_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n here_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o please_v man_n rather_o than_o god_n but_o can_v the_o good_a word_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o conscience_n and_o eternal_a torment_n hereafter_o when_o judas_n please_v the_o chief_a priest_n in_o betray_v of_o christ_n can_v they_o comfort_v he_o in_o the_o agony_n of_o his_o conscience_n yea_o when_o he_o bewail_v his_o sin_n they_o say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o look_v thou_o to_o that_o mat._n 17._o 4._o such_o miserable_a tormentor_n instead_o of_o comforter_n will_v all_o those_o man_n be_v who_o thou_o have_v please_v to_o displease_v god_n 5._o time-serving_a be_v a_o principle_n which_o whosoever_o walk_v by_o must_v be_v as_o time-serving_a a_o weathercock_n that_o be_v turn_v with_o every_o wind_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v remarkable_a for_o this_o inconstancy_n under_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a king_n then_o they_o erect_v altar_n they_o adorn_v image_n and_o then_o immediate_o under_o religious_a and_o reform_a king_n they_o will_v destroy_v the_o idol_n and_o deface_v the_o image_n they_o have_v set_v up_o it_o be_v true_a all_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v yea_o sometime_o it_o be_v to_o be_v encourage_v when_o luther_n and_o melancton_n give_v over_o their_o former_a corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a practice_n the_o papist_n condemn_v they_o for_o turn-coat_n and_o apostate_n person_n when_o yet_o this_o change_n be_v necessary_a so_o that_o as_o they_o say_v in_o philosophy_n there_o be_v alteratio_fw-la corruptiva_fw-la and_o perfectiva_fw-la a_o destructive_a change_n and_o a_o perfective_a change_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o divinity_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v absolute_o command_v by_o god_n when_o error_n or_o profaneness_n have_v like_o a_o gangrene_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o that_o in_o its_o time_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o that_o sinful_a change_n whereby_o people_n accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o and_o therefore_o judge_v of_o truth_n judge_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o jeroboam_n do_v with_o subordination_n to_o state-interest_n this_o be_v the_o great_a carnal_a policy_n that_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n admire_v as_o if_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o as_o if_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n one_o time_n and_o idolatry_n at_o another_o as_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n at_o one_o time_n and_o heresy_n at_o another_o as_o if_o that_o of_o cusanus_fw-la be_v true_a though_o otherwise_o not_o a_o very_a bad_a man_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o at_o one_o time_n some_o custom_n and_o usage_n be_v exact_v in_o a_o church_n which_o at_o another_o time_n be_v to_o be_v decry_v and_o refuse_v but_o certain_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o change_n and_o revolution_n though_o kingdom_n and_o state_n may_v alter_v yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o still_o and_o what_o be_v once_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o the_o same_o last_o that_o all_o particular_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o to_o live_v according_a self-pleasing_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o set_v up_o ourselves_o as_o the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n to_o enjoy_v ourselves_o and_o to_o use_v all_o thing_n yea_o god_n himself_o in_o subordination_n thereunto_o thus_o this_o love_n of_o a_o man_n self_n even_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o put_v on_o multiform_a shape_n it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o bend_v and_o bow_n and_o comply_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o we_o do_v love_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n more_o than_o our_o own_o self_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v than_o we_o shall_v not_o attend_v to_o self-advantage_n but_o god_n glory_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v this_o self-love_n be_v the_o beelzebub_n sin_n it_o
this_o truth_n that_o inconstancy_n and_o contrariety_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o minister_n be_v a_o very_a great_a reproach_n to_o they_o for_o the_o discover_v whereof_o we_o have_v bring_v in_o some_o particular_n and_o proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n as_o first_o we_o must_v always_o distinguish_v between_o constancy_n and_o pertinacy_n for_o these_o pertinancy_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o light_v and_o darkness_n though_o one_o may_v seem_v very_o like_o the_o other_o insomuch_o that_o the_o rash_a wilful_a pertinacy_n of_o some_o man_n in_o their_o way_n and_o opinion_n though_o never_o so_o false_a be_v glory_v in_o by_o they_o as_o true_a constancy_n never_o be_v sin_n more_o ready_a to_o deceive_v we_o then_o when_o it_o come_v in_o truth_n mantle_n when_o the_o devil_n appear_v like_o samuel_n for_o then_o this_o lustre_n and_o glister_a do_v deceive_v we_o take_v vice_n for_o virtue_n that_o we_o can_v be_v bring_v into_o any_o way_n of_o amendment_n but_o this_o we_o must_v resolve_v upon_o that_o constancy_n and_o pertinacy_n they_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o evil_a and_o good_a to_o be_v a_o constant_a man_n be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v a_o pertinacious_a man_n be_v a_o sin_n if_o you_o see_v a_o papist_n or_o a_o heretic_n that_o will_v endure_v the_o great_a torment_n ere_o he_o will_v be_v yea_o and_o nay_o as_o often_o it_o fall_v out_o this_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o constancy_n but_o condemn_v for_o his_o wilfulness_n and_o pertinacy_n so_o that_o among_o many_o other_o difference_n constancy_n and_o pertinacy_n be_v discriminate_v in_o their_o object_n for_o constancy_n have_v always_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o true_a for_o its_o object_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v in_o a_o good_a thing_n gal._n 4._o 18._o so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v constant_a and_o persevere_v in_o that_o which_o be_v a_o duty_n but_o then_o pertinacy_n be_v always_o in_o that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o evil_a and_o therefore_o be_v common_o make_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a concomitant_a of_o a_o heretical_a person_n though_o he_o hold_v a_o grievous_a error_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o with_o pertinacy_n after_o frequent_a admonition_n and_o conviction_n he_o be_v not_o judge_v a_o heretic_n according_a to_o that_o know_a saying_n of_o augustine_n errare_fw-la possum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la the_o apostle_n also_o suppose_v wilfulness_n and_o refractoriness_n in_o tit._n 3._o 10._o when_o he_o bid_v we_o reject_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n imply_v that_o thereby_o he_o have_v full_o discover_v his_o pertinacy_n and_o so_o his_o incorrigibility_n if_o then_o in_o a_o sacred_a oath_n wherein_o we_o solemn_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n when_o it_o be_v about_o a_o sinful_a and_o ungodly_a thing_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o break_v it_o it_o be_v herod_n sin_n that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v his_o oath_n then_o how_o much_o more_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o erroneous_a or_o in_o a_o sinful_a and_o ungodly_a way_n to_o go_v on_o wilful_o and_o will_v not_o change_v thy_o mind_n whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o this_o pertinacy_n be_v also_o see_v in_o wicked_a man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v though_o the_o ministry_n be_v never_o so_o potent_a and_o effectual_a though_o light_n penetrate_v never_o so_o secret_o into_o their_o breast_n yet_o like_o balaam_n they_o go_v on_o desperate_o against_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o be_v no_o changeling_n whereas_o be_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n be_v always_o sin_n their_o repentance_n will_v be_v a_o vice_n and_o not_o a_o virtue_n for_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n to_o change_v our_o mind_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o doctrinal_a error_n or_o practical_a impiety_n there_o must_v be_v a_o repentance_n a_o change_n of_o our_o mind_n else_o we_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n remember_v then_o this_o difference_n be_v a_o constant_a man_n not_o a_o pertinacious_a self-willed_a man_n the_o former_n yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n the_o late_a in_o a_o bad_a sense_n solomon_n say_v bray_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n yet_o his_o foolishness_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o prov._n 27._o 22._o what_o be_v he_o therefore_o to_o be_v commend_v because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v change_v yea_o this_o change_n from_o all_o evil_n of_o mind_n or_o life_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o ministry_n for_o this_o end_n for_o this_o end_n he_o afflict_v and_o chastise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v man_n of_o other_o mind_n of_o other_o persuasion_n than_o we_o have_v be_v arrianus_n epictetus_n have_v a_o chapter_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o against_o such_o who_o will_v contumacious_o persist_v in_o what_o they_o have_v decree_v and_o instance_v in_o a_o friend_n who_o have_v decree_v to_o famish_v and_o starve_v himself_o and_o be_v hardly_o persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_a mere_o because_o he_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o purpose_n whereas_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o the_o thing_n decree_v be_v good_a and_o right_n or_o no._n mad_a man_n have_v strength_n but_o they_o put_v it_o out_o in_o a_o furious_a way_n so_o erroneous_a and_o wicked_a man_n they_o will_v be_v the_o same_o they_o will_v not_o alter_v or_o change_v but_o this_o be_v in_o a_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a way_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v see_v many_o put_v a_o nay_o upon_o their_o former_a yea_o to_o cry_v as_o he_o do_v ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ego_fw-la for_o unless_o such_o do_v become_v change_v they_o be_v sure_a to_o perish_v second_o then_o therefore_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o so_o reproachful_a when_o they_o be_v mutable_a truth_n from_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o error_n as_o also_o from_o corrupt_a and_o light_a motive_n some_o have_v a_o inconstancy_n and_o levity_n of_o mind_n they_o do_v not_o adhere_v long_o to_o any_o one_o thing_n these_o want_n solidity_n and_o weight_n and_o therefore_o be_v like_o feather_n and_o straw_n that_o be_v blow_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n these_o be_v child_n want_v sound_a judgement_n and_o so_o be_v easy_o delude_v hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v ephes_n 4._o 14._o that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o child_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n upon_o constant_a divine_a motive_n but_o light_n and_o corrupt_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v annuam_fw-la &_o menstruam_fw-la fidem_fw-la they_o have_v a_o daily_a monthly_a and_o yearly_a faith_n and_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o they_o what_o maldonate_fw-it by_o scorn_n deride_v the_o division_n of_o faith_n give_v by_o protestant_n illis_fw-la enim_fw-la tot_fw-la sunt_fw-la fides_fw-la quot_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o lyrâ_fw-la it_o be_v this_o unsetledness_n and_o inconstancy_n that_o make_v the_o protestant_a religion_n so_o reproach_v by_o papist_n herein_o they_o boast_v by_o this_o they_o insinuate_v that_o you_o protestant_n go_v from_o religion_n to_o religion_n from_o opinion_n to_o opinion_n and_o have_v no_o huc_fw-la usque_fw-la but_o change_v their_o persuasion_n as_o often_o as_o their_o fashion_n now_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o such_o giddiness_n and_o inconstancy_n do_v not_o consist_v with_o a_o sound_a faith_n and_o judgement_n man_n may_v be_v very_o learned_a man_n and_o yet_o very_a unsettle_a in_o their_o judgement_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o grotius_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o his_o learning_n but_o his_o inconstancy_n be_v the_o dead_a fly_n in_o his_o box_n of_o ointment_n hence_o rivet_n relate_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n some_o intercede_v with_o prince_n maurice_n for_o his_o liberty_n but_o the_o prince_n deny_v and_o point_v to_o the_o weathercock_n upon_o his_o house_n say_v en_fw-fr caput_fw-la grotii_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o john_n baptist_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n when_o we_o have_v once_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n than_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o fast_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v always_o inquire_v and_o seek_v this_o be_v perpetual_o to_o err_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o never_o come_v into_o canaan_n pray_v therefore_o to_o god_n against_o inconstancy_n and_o unsettledness_n in_o mind_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n such_o a_o temptation_n have_v fall_v so_o foul_o upon_o some_o that_o it_o have_v even_o bring_v a_o distraction_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o rock_n to_o be_v round_v
and_o division_n be_v great_o to_o be_v lament_v a_o late_a papist_n say_v ford_n against_o tailor_n that_o see_v protestant_n write_v against_o protestant_n and_o fight_v against_o protestant_n and_o that_o for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n he_o hope_v that_o at_o last_o all_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n but_o not_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o division_n though_o our_o difference_n be_v a_o great_a stumbling-block_n yet_o to_o any_o settle_a judicious_a christian_n they_o shall_v not_o prove_v so_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o evident_o foretell_v that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o that_o false_a prophet_n will_v arise_v that_o shall_v come_v in_o such_o deceivable_a way_n that_o they_o will_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n if_o possible_a and_o also_o that_o god_n do_v for_o wise_a end_n suffer_v all_o such_o rent_n to_o be_v that_o none_o shall_v stagger_v thereat_o yea_o the_o approve_a will_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a and_o this_o file_n will_v get_v off_o the_o rust_n from_o the_o iron_n this_o winnow_v will_v drive_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n last_o this_o harmony_n will_v be_v for_o the_o great_a conviction_n of_o every_o one_o that_o unbelieving_a shall_v abide_v in_o his_o unbelief_n and_o impiety_n for_o what_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n be_v thou_o if_o so_o many_o dropping_n will_v not_o at_o last_o enter_v into_o thou_o go_v from_o one_o minister_n to_o another_o do_v thou_o not_o hear_v every_o one_o cry_v down_o profaneness_n encourage_v to_o godliness_n if_o you_o hear_v hundred_o of_o faithful_a minister_n what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o but_o to_o subdue_v sin_n to_o dispossess_v satan_n to_o bring_v man_n into_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n do_v we_o not_o all_o come_v with_o the_o same_o embassage_n entreat_v of_o you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o to_o agree_v with_o this_o adversary_n while_o you_o be_v in_o the_o way_n what_o can_v more_o convince_v yea_o confound_v than_o this_o it_o be_v this_o which_o bring_v utter_a destruction_n upon_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o remedy_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o messenger_n he_o send_v and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v refuse_v with_o the_o same_o disobedient_a heart_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o faithful_a pastor_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o several_a age_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o thou_o for_o thy_o condemnation_n in_o that_o day_n direct_o or_o indirect_o one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o will_v witness_v against_o thou_o serm._n cxxiii_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 19_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o be_v yea._n we_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o the_o last_o particular_a to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o predicate_v affirm_v of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o paul_n and_o his_o associate_n and_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o yea._n the_o expression_n have_v be_v explain_v already_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v certain_a constant_a and_o immutable_a as_o also_o that_o such_o only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o true_a doctor_n who_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o same_o truth_n for_o calvin_n say_v grave_o upon_o the_o text_n that_o this_o tax_v all_o versatil_a and_o proteus-like_a man_n who_o can_v transform_v themselves_o into_o any_o shape_n preach_v one_o time_n one_o doctrine_n for_o their_o advantage_n and_o then_o again_o change_v and_o preach_v the_o contrary_a or_o else_o for_o sinful_a fear_n do_v at_o one_o time_n assert_v such_o doctrine_n as_o true_a and_o afterward_o retract_v and_o recant_v they_o again_o whereas_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o christ_n himself_o the_o same_o yesterday_o today_o and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o and_o like_o god_n himself_o who_o change_v not_o yea_o in_o who_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_n so_o that_o from_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a note_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o true_a preacher_n thereof_o that_o they_o same_o be_v always_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o change_n no_o contrariety_n in_o their_o doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n you_o hear_v express_v it_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n gal._n 2._o 18._o it_o be_v in_o a_o heinous_a manner_n to_o transgress_v when_o a_o minister_n be_v thus_o contradictory_n this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o stapleton_n in_o his_o antidote_n upon_o this_o text_n make_v a_o long_a harangue_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o luther_n melanchthon_n zwinglius_fw-la calvin_n all_o the_o eminent_a reformer_n can_v be_v the_o true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n because_o in_o their_o write_n there_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o one_o while_n they_o preach_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n at_o another_o time_n the_o clean_a contrary_n hence_o he_o bring_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o zwinglius_fw-la confess_v that_o he_o do_v tempori_fw-la not_o rei_fw-la scribere_fw-la he_o do_v write_v to_o serve_v the_o time_n not_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o can_v not_o deliver_v pearl_n because_o for_o the_o present_a auditor_n like_o swine_n will_v trample_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o rend_v he_o also_o especial_o melanchthon_n be_v instance_a in_o as_o a_o very_a inconstant_a man_n in_o who_o judgement_n they_o can_v put_v no_o confidence_n hence_o he_o allege_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o flaccian_n who_o be_v rigid_a lutheran_n that_o call_v his_o common-place_n jocos_fw-la commune_v and_o not_o locos_fw-la commune_v and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o find_v he_o triumph_v in_o the_o incertainty_n of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n so_o that_o although_o we_o know_v what_o they_o hold_v this_o year_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o they_o will_v the_o next_o and_o in_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o popish_a religion_n which_o they_o have_v adhere_v unto_o for_o many_o year_n to_o all_o this_o we_o will_v ready_o grant_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o the_o same_o there_o can_v be_v any_o more_o new_a truth_n than_o a_o new_a christ_n than_o a_o new_a bible_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v grant_v the_o thesis_n but_o deny_v the_o hypothesis_n or_o application_n of_o it_o to_o protestant_n that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o there_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o may_v thorough_o understand_v this_o point_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o external_a administration_n and_o doctrinal_n form_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o doctrinall_n between_o the_o diducticall_n and_o the_o ritual_n for_o the_o former_a though_o appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o yet_o we_o plain_o see_v a_o great_a a_o teration_n therein_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o service_n and_o sacrament_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n we_o have_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o many_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o when_o christ_n the_o substance_n come_v they_o present_o vanish_v as_o the_o blossom_n fall_v when_o the_o bud_n come_v this_o great_a change_n with_o some_o other_o argument_n make_v the_o marcionite_n of_o old_a conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o god_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o different_a but_o that_o be_v absurd_a the_o church_n administration_n though_o by_o god_n command_n be_v now_o alter_v so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o heinous_a thing_n to_o circumcise_v child_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n though_o once_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n here_o you_o see_v then_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a yea_o and_o nay_o a_o time_n when_o we_o may_v circumcise_v and_o a_o time_n when_o we_o must_v not_o circumcise_v and_o if_o you_o say_v do_v not_o this_o argue_v inconstancy_n in_o god_n do_v not_o this_o contradict_v that_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o his_o immutability_n i_o answer_v no_o for_o god_n do_v here_o as_o the_o physician_n with_o a_o disease_a person_n that_o sometime_o administer_v one_o kind_a of_o physic_n and_o sometime_o another_o according_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n require_v or_o as_o the_o husbandman_n sow_v his_o ground_n sometime_o with_o one_o seed_n and_o sometime_o with_o another_o god_n then_o be_v please_v to_o appoint_v such_o a_o temporary_a worship_n and_o afterward_o to_o appoint_v another_o which_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o church_n be_v now_o no_o long_o a_o infant_n as_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v gal._n 3._o 1._o as_o therefore_o the_o mother_n order_v her_o child_n otherwise_o while_o a_o child_n than_o
speak_v to_o 24._o this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n though_o in_o other_o term_n this_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v pregnant_a for_o have_v say_v that_o he_o who_o keep_v god_n commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o may_v we_o not_o be_v delude_v and_o deceive_v no_o say_v he_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n though_o live_v loose_o and_o carnal_o shall_v pretend_v to_o this_o spirit_n he_o say_v they_o that_o have_v it_o keep_v his_o commandment_n thus_o doubt_n and_o sinful_a diffidence_n be_v exclude_v on_o one_o hand_n and_o all_o carnal_a presumption_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o last_o text_n to_o bring_v in_o assistance_n to_o this_o truth_n shall_v be_v 1_o john_n 5._o 8_o 10._o 9_o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o have_v before_o in_o heaven_n viz._n water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n now_o although_o there_o be_v many_o perplex_a controversy_n about_o this_o passage_n yet_o i_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a without_o further_a disquiet_v of_o you_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o legal_a administration_n wherein_o there_o be_v blood_n for_o expiation_n and_o water_n for_o cleanse_v by_o which_o be_v represent_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o these_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o do_v evident_o witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o son_n of_o god_n we_o find_v these_o glorious_a effect_n upon_o our_o soul_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o doctrine_n but_o because_o these_o be_v not_o enough_o of_o themselves_o see_v that_o sanctify_a and_o justify_v person_n may_v be_v under_o great_a discouragement_n therefore_o he_o add_v the_o spirit_n also_o it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o visible_a testimony_n that_o it_o give_v to_o christ_n but_o here_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o witness_n it_o give_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o must_v be_v the_o seal_v speak_v off_o in_o other_o place_n for_o he_o say_v verse_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n have_v there_o also_o mention_a water_n and_o blood_n verse_n 10._o he_o seith_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o as_o god_n have_v abundant_o provide_v for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v they_o up_o therein_o so_o also_o for_o the_o assurance_n and_o consolation_n of_o his_o child_n to_o establish_v they_o therein_o oh_o how_o great_o be_v we_o indebt_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n not_o only_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o comfort_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o improve_v the_o former_a truth_n but_o this_o also_o and_o to_o press_v you_o upon_o the_o seal_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sanctify_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o name_n give_v it_o to_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n 14._o and_o shall_v we_o divide_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n mind_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n but_o not_o a_o comfort_a spirit_n have_v thus_o inform_v you_o what_o the_o scripture_n declare_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o spirit_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o large_a and_o popular_a description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o seal_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o several_a part_n touch_v therein_o will_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v describe_v after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n supernatural_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o sanctify_a person_n in_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n whereby_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a by_o such_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v thereunto_o that_o through_o the_o sense_n thereof_o they_o may_v daily_o walk_v more_o and_o more_o bold_o joyful_o and_o thankful_o notwithstanding_o all_o discouragement_n to_o the_o contrary_a till_o they_o be_v make_v complete_o happy_a in_o heaven_n i_o have_v make_v this_o description_n the_o large_a because_o i_o will_v take_v in_o every_o particular_a considerable_a about_o it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o first_o i_o give_v two_o qualification_n or_o adjunct_n to_o this_o work_n of_o god_n work_n spirit_n it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o gracious_a supernatural_a and_o that_o if_o we_o respect_v either_o rectify_v nature_n or_o corrupt_a nature_n rectify_v nature_n for_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n though_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_o holy_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o this_o gospel-sealing_a no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n for_o have_v he_o be_v thus_o seal_v he_o will_v certain_o have_v persevere_v and_o although_o adam_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n not_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n viz._n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v this_o seal_n be_v a_o privilege_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o adam_n while_o consider_v before_o his_o apostasy_n but_o then_o i_o call_v it_o supernatural_a chief_o in_o respect_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o as_o man_n natural_o of_o himself_o have_v no_o power_n to_o that_o which_o be_v gracious_a so_o neither_o to_o that_o which_o be_v comfortable_a and_o joyful_a all_o the_o world_n all_o minister_n and_o angel_n can_v power_n one_o drop_v of_o this_o assurance_n and_o joy_n into_o thy_o soul_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v thou_o thereunto_o as_o it_o be_v supernatural_a so_o it_o be_v gracious_a for_o this_o flow_v from_o the_o former_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o thou_o to_o deserve_v this_o establish_n as_o god_n grace_n sanctify_v find_v thou_o dead_a in_o thy_o sin_n so_o his_o seal_n and_o comfort_v find_v thou_o in_o a_o guilty_a despair_a way_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n may_v leave_v every_o profane_a man_n to_o wallow_v in_o his_o lust_n and_o so_o let_v he_o perish_v thus_o also_o may_v he_o forsake_v every_o guilty_a conscience_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o cain_n to_o be_v a_o judas_n even_o to_o fall_v from_o a_o hell_n here_o into_o a_o hell_n hereafter_o so_o that_o not_o only_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v sanctify_v but_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v heal_v bless_v god_n for_o any_o establishment_n of_o soul_n against_o fear_n and_o doubt_n as_o well_o as_o for_o victory_n against_o any_o lust_n it_o be_v mere_o of_o freegrace_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o seal_v in_o the_o next_o place_n second_o we_o have_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o with_o the_o spirit_n efficient_a cause_n the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v seal_v we_o and_o so_o whatsoever_o work_v there_o be_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v all_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a order_n and_o appropriation_n which_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o so_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n to_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v make_v the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v make_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o our_o soul_n therefore_o sanctification_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n so_o also_o consolation_n and_o seal_v thereunto_o thus_o the_o text_n we_o mention_v former_o give_v all_o this_o work_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o appropriate_v manner_n do_v this_o for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o then_o of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o our_o own_o power_n that_o we_o can_v obtain_v this_o privilege_n but_o it_o be_v wrought_v alone_o by_o god_n spirit_n as_o we_o have_v no_o freewill_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o to_o the_o comfort_n god_n as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o god_n of_o all_o
be_v thus_o zealous_a against_o in_o the_o corinthian_n again_o great_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v whether_o personal_a in_o some_o few_o or_o public_a and_o overspreading_a all_o for_o when_o sin_n have_v infect_v a_o multitude_n though_o it_o be_v a_o minister_n duty_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o such_o a_o epidemical_a disease_n and_o to_o withstand_v the_o torrent_n of_o such_o impiety_n wherein_o god_n many_o time_n give_v unexpected_a and_o wonderful_a success_n as_o appear_v in_o luther_n to_o who_o one_o say_v abi_n in_o cellam_fw-la &_o dic_fw-la miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la domine_fw-la think_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o stir_v though_o god_n vouchsafe_v unexpected_a effect_n to_o his_o labour_n yet_o we_o be_v with_o more_o prudence_n to_o endeavour_v the_o reformation_n of_o a_o multitude_n and_o not_o to_o be_v overhasty_a lest_o we_o hinder_v that_o good_a which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v do_v this_o be_v augustine_n know_n counsel_n to_o a_o bishop_n who_o desire_v his_o advice_n about_o the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v general_a in_o all_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o proceed_v by_o degree_n and_o monendo_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la minando_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o next_o chapter_n may_v give_v occasion_n to_o great_a enlargement_n in_o this_o point_n four_o prudence_n be_v see_v about_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v mean_n appoint_v to_o reclaim_v other_o in_o private_a or_o personal_a sin_n that_o be_v a_o golden_a ruâ—e_n full_a of_o wisdom_n which_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n to_o deal_v with_o such_o a_o offend_a brother_n first_o alone_o and_o as_o we_o find_v he_o obstinate_a so_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o more_o public_a way_n to_o give_v ellebore_n or_o opium_n at_o first_o be_v too_o violent_a a_o remedy_n such_o that_o do_v so_o be_v no_o wise_a physician_n to_o man_n soul_n five_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o prudence_n in_o our_o reproof_n of_o other_o or_o other_o distasteful_a praise_n exercise_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o mingle_v a_o due_a praise_n for_o what_o be_v lovely_a and_o good_a in_o they_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o paul_n do_v often_o join_v himself_o with_o other_o believer_n sometime_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o use_v love_a compellation_n of_o brethren_n and_o child_n but_o also_o do_v with_o much_o sympathy_n take_v their_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o himself_o last_o holy_a prudence_n do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o minister_n look_v to_o the_o good_a that_o come_v may_v come_v but_o the_o evil_a also_o that_o may_v probable_o issue_v for_o although_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v do_v though_o the_o world_n shall_v fall_v upon_o our_o head_n yet_o we_o must_v consider_v whether_o when_o so_o many_o evil_n be_v in_o great_a probability_n attend_v the_o action_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n then_o or_o no._n it_o be_v a_o know_a passage_n of_o one_o audas_n a_o bishop_n who_o out_o of_o great_a zeal_n set_v a_o persian_a temple_n on_o fire_n wherein_o they_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fire_n as_o a_o god_n which_o do_v so_o enrage_v the_o persian_a king_n that_o he_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n again_o or_o else_o he_o will_v put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v not_o only_o he_o himself_o suffer_v but_o thereby_o bring_v a_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n upon_o many_o christian_n now_o this_o fact_n be_v just_o condemn_v as_o a_o most_o indiscreet_a and_o rash_a action_n he_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o evil_n will_v fall_v upon_o it_o although_o sozomene_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o condemn_v his_o indiscretion_n that_o he_o demolish_v the_o temple_n but_o admire_v his_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n that_o he_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o build_v it_o up_o again_o many_o good_a action_n seem_v full_a of_o zeal_n for_o want_v of_o a_o due_a consideration_n have_v bring_v more_o evil_a than_o do_v good_a yea_o have_v increase_v that_o evil_a the_o more_o which_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v hence_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o wise_a counsel_n matth._n 7._o 6._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o dog_n nor_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o trample_v they_o under_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o many_o time_n both_o the_o pearl_n and_o the_o minister_n also_o at_o least_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v destroy_v because_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o some_o person_n be_v swine_n and_o dog_n malicious_o endeavour_v all_o evil_a against_o you_o if_o they_o be_v provoke_v the_o first_o use_n be_v of_o direction_n to_o such_o who_o intend_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n not_o only_o to_o labour_v after_o learning_n and_o godliness_n but_o prudence_n also_o even_o luther_n himself_o though_o raise_v up_o by_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n do_v sometime_o bewail_v his_o imprudence_n and_o folly_n i_o many_o time_n say_v he_o do_v rash_o and_o while_o i_o think_v to_o do_v good_a i_o do_v hurt_v and_o then_o i_o be_o trouble_v beseech_v god_n to_o forgive_v i_o this_o imprudence_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o learning_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v godliness_n and_o prudence_n he_o may_v do_v more_o good_a than_o more_o eminent_a scholar_n as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n one_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o chrysostome_n that_o he_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o chrysostome_n for_o learning_n and_o ability_n yet_o do_v more_o good_a in_o his_o office_n by_o his_o prudence_n be_v a_o very_a wise_a man_n than_o he_o do_v for_o chrysostome_n though_o so_o excellent_a a_o man_n be_v very_o subject_a to_o passion_n and_o be_v of_o a_o plain_a single_a heart_n do_v not_o discern_v of_o man_n as_o he_o shall_v do_v by_o which_o mean_v his_o adversary_n prevail_v over_o he_o so_o to_o have_v he_o eject_v from_o his_o place_n at_o last_o but_o atticus_n continue_v many_o year_n in_o that_o place_n by_o his_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o a_o godly_a man_n also_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o have_v this_o wisdom_n we_o must_v earnest_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n direct_v james_n 1._o and_o solomon_n practise_v and_o withal_o we_o must_v read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n much_o follow_v that_o as_o a_o star_n and_o last_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o both_o from_o the_o godliness_n wisdom_n and_o also_o from_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v we_o may_v get_v experience_n and_o they_o may_v be_v as_o so_o many_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o season_v we_o lege_fw-la historiam_fw-la ne_fw-la fias_fw-la historia_fw-la and_o if_o those_o who_o will_v get_v civil_a prudence_n be_v require_v to_o read_v humane_a history_n and_o to_o observe_v all_o occurrence_n therein_o how_o much_o rather_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n not_o only_o to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v former_o or_o to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v about_o the_o ancient_n when_o they_o live_v and_o what_o their_o doctrine_n be_v but_o also_o to_o get_v prudence_n by_o observe_v either_o their_o wise_a deportment_n or_o imprudent_a miscarriage_n use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n of_o what_o consequence_n it_o be_v for_o a_o people_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o love_n and_o faithful_a intention_n of_o their_o pastor_n to_o their_o soul_n good_a not_o to_o think_v they_o seek_v themselves_o they_o ambicious_o affect_v great_a thing_n over_o they_o for_o this_o make_v paul_n take_v this_o solemn_a oath_n in_o the_o text_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v not_o the_o occasion_n be_v urgent_a what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o ministerial_a labour_n either_o in_o preach_v or_o establish_v good_a order_n among_o their_o flock_n be_v so_o disgu_v and_o disrelished_a but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o minister_n faithful_a aim_n and_o their_o great_a love_n in_o all_o this_o serm._n cxlv_o of_o minister_n power_n over_o the_o people_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o not_o for_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v this_o text_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n as_o the_o rhetorician_n figure_n be_v call_v for_o have_v say_v that_o to_o spare_v they_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o corinth_n and_o he_o that_o spare_v may_v also_o punish_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v hereby_o to_o assume_v to_o himself_o some_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o lordly_a power_n over_o they_o he_o add_v not_o that_o we_o have_v
the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v finaliter_fw-la not_o originaliter_fw-la because_o the_o end_n of_o their_o office_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n they_o have_v not_o these_o office_n for_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o dignity_n but_o mere_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o that_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v mere_o minister_n and_o servant_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n they_o be_v father_n and_o pastor_n have_v a_o spiritual_a rule_n over_o they_o 3._o neither_o do_v this_o expression_n encourage_v a_o licentious_a boundless_a question_v of_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v deliver_v because_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a because_o they_o be_v not_o command_v absolute_o to_o depend_v on_o they_o therefore_o some_o run_v into_o a_o disorderly_a extreme_a cavil_v and_o question_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o although_o every_o christian_a be_v allow_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o he_o be_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n to_o be_v save_v hence_o the_o berean_o be_v account_v more_o noble_a because_o they_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v with_o the_o scripture_n yet_o withal_o they_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v the_o minister_n high_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o liberty_n a_o believer_n be_v allow_v must_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v true_a here_o be_v much_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n require_v in_o bound_v the_o people_n liberty_n and_o yet_o assert_v their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o minister_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o and_o from_o who_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v direction_n and_o guidance_n but_o this_o work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v here_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o may_v mutual_o stand_v together_o yea_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o mutual_a good_a of_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o corruption_n that_o make_v a_o contrariety_n herein_o sometime_o by_o the_o minister_n pride_n and_o affectation_n of_o power_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o people_n pride_n and_o conceitednesse_n whereby_o they_o refuse_v humble_o to_o submit_v to_o such_o order_n and_o officer_n as_o god_n have_v command_v they_o but_o this_o deserve_v a_o large_a tractate_n for_o all_o evil_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n because_o these_o bound_n be_v transgress_v in_o some_o age_n the_o officer_n tyranny_n in_o other_o age_n the_o people_n licentiousness_n have_v much_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o ordinance_n last_o by_o this_o be_v not_o exclude_v that_o duty_n whereby_o minister_n ought_v with_o holy_a sin_n zeal_n and_o courage_n reprove_v sin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a of_o man_n yea_o and_o whosoever_o be_v obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n to_o refuse_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o church-communion_n unto_o they_o when_o the_o apostle_n command_v this_o incestuous_a person_n who_o some_o think_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a place_n among_o the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o when_o he_o deliver_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n up_o to_o satan_n when_o he_o command_v if_o any_o walk_v disorderly_a to_o withdraw_v from_o such_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 6._o yea_o and_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o his_o word_n to_o note_v or_o signify_v such_o a_o man_n all_o these_o be_v demonstration_n of_o power_n but_o not_o lordly_a dominion_n yea_o where_o reproof_n admonition_n and_o excommunication_n be_v right_o administer_v to_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n awaken_v they_o become_v more_o dreadful_a than_o civil_a or_o bodily_a punishment_n because_o what_o be_v do_v this_o way_n god_n bind_v in_o heaven_n god_n cast_v such_o out_o of_o his_o communion_n and_o command_v they_o as_o david_n to_o absolom_n not_o to_o come_v in_o his_o presence_n thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o exclude_v these_o necessary_a ministerial_a duty_n although_o distasteful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yea_o though_o corrupt_a person_n account_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o expression_n of_o lordlinesse_n even_o as_o when_o lot_n reprove_v those_o wicked_a sodomite_n they_o reply_v he_o will_v be_v a_o judge_n over_o they_o gen._n 19_o 9_o and_o moses_n when_o he_o rebuke_v the_o hebrew_n strive_v one_o with_o another_o how_o scornful_o do_v the_o injurious_a person_n answer_v he_o who_o make_v thou_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o exod._n 2._o 14._o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o imbred_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o all_o sinner_n if_o they_o be_v reprove_v and_o control_v in_o their_o wickedness_n to_o account_v all_o nothing_o but_o dominion_n and_o lordlinesse_n even_o the_o holy_a government_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a end_n and_o so_o whole_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o go_v astray_o yet_o by_o evil_a man_n have_v be_v complain_v of_o as_o worse_a than_o turkish_a slavery_n how_o little_o do_v such_o man_n consider_v what_o their_o christianity_n oblige_v they_o unto_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o head_n lord_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o say_v let_v we_o break_v his_o bend_n and_o cast_v his_o cord_n away_o from_o we_o be_v not_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o his_o doctrine_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v to_o behold_v the_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o the_o colossian_n col._n 2._o 5._o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v not_o exclude_v let_v we_o then_o consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o the_o apostle_n do_v positive_o shut_v out_o by_o this_o negative_a expression_n not_o that_o we_o it_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o and_o 1._o it_o do_v exclude_v all_o abuse_n and_o excess_n even_o of_o lawful_a power_n for_o those_o who_o power_n be_v true_a officer_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o lawful_a power_n commit_v to_o they_o may_v yet_o abuse_v it_o they_o may_v show_v much_o rashness_n too_o much_o austerity_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o see_v this_o holy_a apostle_n though_o zealous_a to_o have_v this_o incestuous_a person_n cast_v out_o yet_o when_o true_o humble_v and_o repent_v he_o be_v no_o less_o careful_a to_o have_v he_o receive_v again_o require_v they_o to_o confirm_v their_o love_n to_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o grief_n some_o learned_a man_n have_v think_v that_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n do_v exceed_v in_o their_o austerity_n herein_o as_o appear_v by_o many_o canon_n make_v against_o some_o sinner_n who_o for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o church-communion_n though_o true_o repent_v yet_o some_o excuse_v they_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n do_v then_o they_o say_v require_v it_o that_o the_o church_n zeal_n against_o sin_n may_v vindicate_v she_o against_o those_o abominable_a calumny_n cast_v upon_o she_o by_o the_o heathen_n as_o if_o she_o do_v secret_o nourish_v all_o impiety_n and_o although_o she_o be_v thus_o severe_a yet_o the_o novatian_o do_v refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n as_o be_v too_o remiss_a in_o that_o she_o will_v at_o any_o time_n receive_v such_o who_o through_o fear_n apostatise_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n though_o never_o so_o sincere_o manifest_v their_o humiliation_n thus_o all_o unlawful_a austerity_n even_o in_o lawful_a power_n be_v exclude_v 2._o by_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v disclaim_v all_o civil_a and_o political_a government_n hence_o government_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v one_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v varinus_n and_o one_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v budaeus_fw-la the_o apostle_n do_v not_o invade_v the_o magistrate_n office_n neither_o will_v christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o church-power_n be_v a_o divider_n of_o a_o inheritance_n a_o civil_a power_n be_v coactive_a and_o compel_a by_o force_n which_o church-power_n be_v not_o and_o although_o bellarmine_n say_v ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o in_o vain_a if_o it_o may_v not_o civil_o compel_v yea_o a_o profane_a papist_n say_v our_o lord_n christ_n have_v be_v indiscreet_a if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v this_o temporal_a power_n also_o yet_o they_o speak_v this_o according_a to_o their_o humane_a apprehension_n transform_v christ_n kingdom_n into_o a_o earthly_a and_o external_a one_o 3._o hereby_o he_o exclude_v a_o magisterial_a power_n though_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n over_o conscience_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v lord_n in_o the_o church_n conscience_n but_o
happy_o unite_v together_o so_o that_o both_o in_o their_o several_a station_n do_v promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v extremity_n on_o both_o side_n some_o exclude_v all_o civil_a government_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n or_o religion_n as_o if_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o appoint_v any_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o if_o so_o than_o king_n and_o queen_n can_v not_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o church_n then_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la then_o holy_a magistrate_n shall_v sin_v in_o reform_v abuse_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n do_v and_o so_o likewise_o constantine_n do_v to_o his_o great_a praise_n say_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v a_o external_a episcopacy_n and_o superintendency_n then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v another_o extreme_a error_n which_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o state_n and_o the_o church_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o distinct_a officer_n or_o work_n but_o that_o any_o man_n authorize_v by_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v hereby_o enable_v to_o do_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o set_v pastor_n or_o teacher_n in_o his_o church_n but_o civil_a governor_n now_o how_o bless_a and_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v when_o these_o society_n have_v be_v friendly_a comply_v and_o further_a one_o another_o the_o commonwealth_n help_v and_o further_a defend_v and_o protect_v the_o church_n the_o church_n also_o perform_v all_o church-ordinance_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o god_n may_v bless_v that_o state_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v as_o obed-edoms_n house_n while_o he_o entertain_v the_o ark_n quamdiu_fw-la respublicae_fw-la manent_fw-la hospitia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tamdiu_fw-la sun_n duraturae_fw-la hence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n have_v always_o labour_v the_o ruin_n of_o godliness_n by_o make_v division_n and_o use_v several_a stratagem_n to_o overthrow_v the_o harmonious_a unity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o civil_a state_n in_o popery_n we_o see_v abominable_a mischief_n come_v to_o religion_n by_o the_o usurp_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o exclude_v the_o magistrate_n and_o supreme_a governor_n from_o any_o government_n therein_o and_o at_o last_o plead_v exemption_n from_o all_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o chief_a power_n though_o so_o express_o contrary_a to_o paul_n rom._n 13._o thus_o they_o make_v a_o few_o only_a yea_o but_o one_o the_o pope_n at_o last_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o then_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n where_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v direct_o and_o immediate_o say_v some_o and_o those_o who_o do_v most_o mince_v it_o say_v indirectè_fw-la and_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n sometime_o the_o civil_a state_n have_v be_v jealous_a yea_o and_o violent_o perscute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o if_o that_o of_o julian_n be_v true_a a_o church_n and_o a_o civil_a society_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v command_v such_o thing_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o and_o will_v utter_o overthrow_v all_o civil_a government_n thus_o pilate_n he_o be_v jealous_a because_o he_o hear_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o although_o it_o be_v know_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o church_n power_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a in_o order_n to_o man_n soul_n yet_o how_o often_o be_v the_o governor_n suspicious_a about_o it_o but_o these_o particular_n be_v of_o large_a consideration_n and_o handle_v by_o learned_a author_n i_o come_v therefore_o to_o show_v that_o a_o people_n consideration_n of_o themselves_o as_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v prefer_v above_o all_o their_o civil_a glory_n and_o dignity_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o as_o one_o emperor_n say_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o paul_n time_n while_o pure_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v more_o admirable_a than_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v queen_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o ground_n why_o we_o be_v to_o give_v this_o pre-eminence_n to_o a_o church-consideration_n it_o be_v first_o because_o a_o church-constitution_n be_v supernatural_a all_o be_v of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n then_o in_o civil_a society_n for_o although_o all_o civil_a power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o make_n of_o civil_a society_n of_o make_v nation_n and_o kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n attribute_v to_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o still_o this_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o church_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v above_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a to_o be_v make_v such_o a_o society_n second_o as_o we_o be_v a_o church_n we_o have_v the_o near_a relation_n and_o reference_n to_o god_n not_o as_o a_o city_n or_o a_o corporation_n be_v but_o as_o a_o church_n be_v we_o his_o house_n his_o body_n his_o vinyard_n neither_o can_v we_o expect_v such_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o our_o civil_a assembly_n and_o judicatories_n as_o in_o church-meeting_n the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o more_o powerful_a and_o special_a manner_n discover_v itself_o there_o three_o hereby_o we_o have_v great_a title_n and_o more_o noble_a dignity_n although_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v more_o contemptible_a the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o be_v hereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o we_o so_o that_o all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o never_o such_o glorious_a victorious_a and_o wise_a nation_n yet_o they_o be_v without_o god_n and_o they_o be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n whereas_o god_n church_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o love_n there_o he_o be_v say_v to_o delight_n to_o dwell_v use_v of_o instruction_n to_o believer_n who_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v 1_o that_o title_n and_o relation_n they_o be_v in_o as_o such_o though_o great_a though_o rich_a though_o honourable_a yet_o let_v it_o not_o be_v account_v equal_a to_o the_o be_v one_o of_o god_n church_n if_o the_o devil_n shall_v show_v thou_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o world_n promise_v to_o bestow_v it_o on_o thou_o upon_o condition_n thou_o renounce_v thy_o church_n interest_n and_o church_n membership_n with_o great_a indignation_n refuse_v it_o what_o high_a esteem_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o be_v a_o roman_a citizen_n paul_n stand_v upon_o his_o roman_a freedom_n in_o a_o particular_a case_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v of_o that_o free_a city_n which_o be_v jerusalem_n from_o above_o even_o in_o this_o earth_n by_o meditate_v on_o this_o thou_o will_v be_v more_o thankful_a to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o one_o of_o his_o church_n than_o if_o he_o have_v give_v all_o the_o turkish_a empire_n to_o thou_o for_o that_o be_v but_o as_o luther_n say_v mica_n cani_fw-la a_o crumb_n to_o the_o dog_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o child_n bread_n again_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o church-priviledge_n and_o interest_n will_v make_v thou_o most_o to_o attend_v to_o that_o in_o dispose_v and_o settle_v thyself_o when_o at_o liberty_n 2._o most_o people_n look_v to_o live_v where_o the_o best_a trade_n be_v the_o great_a privilege_n or_o best_a earthly_a accommodation_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o free_a to_o settle_v thyself_o where_o thou_o may_v thou_o that_o fear_v god_n will_v look_v upon_o church_n advantage_n as_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o last_o this_o will_v take_v off_o all_o those_o general_a thought_n which_o do_v almost_o reign_v every_o where_o to_o consider_v of_o man_n by_o their_o city_n and_o town_n not_o by_o 3_o their_o church_n it_o be_v the_o town_n at_o such_o a_o place_n the_o corporation_n at_o such_o a_o place_n but_o no_o attend_v to_o that_o place_n as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v whole_o drown_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o ourselves_o as_o a_o town_n as_o a_o parish_n in_o civil_a respect_n but_o never_o consider_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o church_n and_o what_o duty_n we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o thereby_o the_o two_o other_o observation_n be_v to_o be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o little_a room_n as_o corinthian_n
from_o the_o apostle_n write_v a_o second_o time_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o he_o seldom_o do_v to_o any_o church_n but_o to_o that_o of_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o to_o timothy_n a_o single_a person_n one_o reason_n whereof_o among_o other_o be_v because_o that_o his_o former_a epistle_n have_v take_v some_o good_a effect_n and_o whereas_o they_o have_v be_v too_o remiss_a before_o about_o their_o indulgence_n to_o that_o incestuous_a person_n it_o seem_v this_o epistle_n have_v now_o so_o awaken_v they_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v too_o severe_a to_o he_o though_o repent_v and_o humble_v himself_o as_o appear_v chap._n 2._o 6_o 7._o whereupon_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o comfort_v he_o lest_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v other_o reason_n why_o he_o write_v this_o second_o epistle_n but_o this_o be_v one_o among_o the_o rest_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v within_o their_o proper_a bound_n about_o church-administrations_a church-administrations_a nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o fall_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o these_o corinthian_n that_o be_v so_o negligent_a in_o good_a order_n that_o many_o pollution_n be_v suffer_v among_o they_o insomuch_o that_o god_n judgement_n have_v surprise_v they_o for_o their_o default_n herein_o now_o when_o awaken_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o overdo_v and_o from_o too_o much_o remissness_n to_o fall_v into_o too_o much_o severity_n thus_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v instance_n how_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v from_o one_o extremity_n to_o another_o but_o this_o subject_n especial_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o church-discipline_n will_v be_v more_o suitable_o treat_v of_o in_o chap._n 2._o i_o therefore_o brief_o raise_v a_o three_o observation_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n care_v and_o zeal_n to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o yet_o lest_o any_o church-corruption_n or_o disorder_n shall_v arise_v thereby_o he_o endeavour_v by_o writing_n to_o do_v that_o in_o his_o absence_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v by_o his_o presence_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n not_o only_o by_o personal_a preach_n but_o by_o all_o other_o to_o lawful_a way_n to_o promote_v that_o church_n he_o have_v any_o relation_n unto_o when_o paul_n can_v preach_v he_o will_v write_v this_o zeal_n in_o paul_n draw_v out_o those_o many_o epistle_n that_o now_o we_o have_v record_v in_o scripture_n our_o apostle_n speak_v notable_o to_o this_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o chap._n 3._o 1._o where_o he_o show_v his_o cordial_a affection_n towards_o that_o people_n with_o what_o violence_n he_o be_v keep_v from_o they_o and_o because_o satan_n hinder_v he_o he_o say_v he_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v but_o will_v be_v leave_v at_o athens_n alone_o without_o any_o comfort_n or_o solace_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o send_v to_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v move_v from_o the_o gospel_n thus_o at_o other_o time_n we_o see_v this_o glorious_a apostle_n when_o present_a yet_o not_o content_v with_o his_o public_a preach_n do_v from_o house_n to_o house_n as_o occasion_v serve_v with_o tear_n beseech_v and_o testify_v every_o one_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o though_o a_o apostle_n and_o so_o not_o bind_v to_o attend_v on_o particular_a church_n yet_o do_v by_o letter_n confirm_v and_o quicken_v those_o church_n he_o have_v plant_v we_o see_v how_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o sin_n a_o voluntary_a and_o unnecessary_a nonresidence_n be_v in_o those_o pastor_n who_o by_o their_o office_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o particular_a flock_n and_o to_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o though_o in_o some_o weighty_a case_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o may_v be_v detain_v from_o their_o flock_n yet_o voluntary_o and_o slothful_o to_o do_v this_o will_v at_o last_o be_v find_v a_o grievous_a soul-murdering_a sin_n use_v 2._o to_o reprove_v that_o people_n who_o complain_v of_o too_o much_o preach_v and_o too_o much_o ministerial_a employment_n think_v it_o needless_a serm._n xix_o of_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o church-saint_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n we_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o contain_v a_o more_o general_a description_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o direct_v this_o epistle_n some_o epistle_n be_v call_v catholic_n because_o not_o inscribe_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n other_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o local_a as_o this_o to_o the_o corinthian_n yet_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o so_o inscribe_v to_o they_o but_o that_o also_o all_o the_o adjacent_a saint_n be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o yea_o though_o paul_n and_o other_o write_v their_o epistle_n to_o certain_a church_n and_o person_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n catholic_n for_o they_o all_o be_v write_v as_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n so_o that_o this_o epistle_n do_v concern_v even_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o other_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o corinth_n when_o guilty_a of_o such_o disorder_n so_o that_o in_o the_o inscription_n which_o be_v more_o general_a than_o the_o former_a clause_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v and_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o qualification_n saint_n 2._o by_o a_o note_n of_o universality_n all_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v none_o so_o mean_a or_o inconsiderable_a but_o the_o apostle_n write_v as_o well_o to_o such_o a_o poor_a contemptible_a saint_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o great_a and_o most_o eminent_a 3._o there_o be_v the_o place_n where_o which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n i_o shall_v first_o consider_v the_o qualification_n saint_n he_o give_v this_o title_n to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o this_o church_n even_o as_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n he_o say_v they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o question_n be_v how_o the_o apostle_n can_v give_v the_o title_n pollute_v of_o saint_n to_o to_o all_o the_o corinthian_n with_o those_o in_o achaia_n for_o they_o both_o seem_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o epistle_n direct_v to_o they_o when_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o foul_o pollute_v be_v the_o incestuous_a person_n before_o he_o repent_v be_v those_o unclean_a person_n that_o have_v not_o humble_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o paul_n be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v find_v they_o such_o when_o he_o come_v be_v those_o saint_n be_v such_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n yea_o that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o some_o to_o who_o shame_n he_o speak_v it_o be_v these_o saint_n to_o this_o austin_n of_o old_a answer_v and_o so_o some_o of_o late_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o general_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n because_o some_o among_o they_o be_v saint_n the_o denomination_n be_v from_o the_o most_o worthy_a part_n so_o that_o they_o conclude_v of_o this_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o to_o understand_v that_o of_o some_o part_n which_o yet_o be_v attribute_v to_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o say_v it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o some_o church_n as_o to_o this_o of_o corinth_n do_v sometime_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o godly_a and_o at_o another_o time_n he_o reprove_v they_o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o blame-worthy_a thus_o because_o some_o be_v saint_n indeed_o therefore_o he_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o if_o saint_n as_o we_o call_v a_o field_n of_o corn_n by_o that_o name_n though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o weed_n and_o briar_n among_o it_o this_o have_v some_o truth_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o second_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o saint_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n because_o they_o do_v outward_o profess_v their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o christ_n even_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o sylvanus_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 12._o a_o faithful_a brother_n as_o i_o suppose_v but_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n must_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o he_o know_v that_o all_o in_o corinth_n be_v not_o true_o saint_n and_o as_o for_o that_o expression_n of_o paul_n concern_v sylvanus_n calvin_n estius_n and_o other_o do_v not_o relate_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o faithful_a brother_n but_o to_o